Skip to main content

Full text of "William Cowper"

See other formats


BY   MARION    HARLAND 


Some  Colonial  Homesteads,  and  Their  Stories. 
With  86  illustrations.     8°,  gilt  top        .        .        .        $3.00 

More  Colonial  Homesteads,  and  Their  Stories. 
With  81  illustrations.     8°,  gilt  top         ...        $ 

Where  Ghosts  Walk.  The  Haunts  of  Fa- 
miliar    Characters    in     History    and    Literature. 

With  33  illustrations.     8°,  gilt  top        .         .         .         $2.50 

Literary  Hearthstones.  Studies  of  the  Home 
Life  of  Certain  Writers  and  Thinkers.  Fully  illustrated, 
160 $ 

The  first  issues  will  be  : 
Charlotte  Bronte.      |      William  Cowper. 


G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS,      New  York  and  London 


Xiteran?  Ibeartbstones 

Studies  of  the  Home-Life  of 
Certain  Writers  and  Thinkers 


WILLIAM  COWPER 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Library 


http://archive.org/details/willcowperOOharl 


WILLIAM  COWPER 


William  Cowpe 


SEP  25  1931 


^ 


BY 


MARION    HARLAND     ?seu,< 

AUTHOR   OF   "SOME    COLONIAL   HOMESTEADS   AND   THEIR 


STORIES,"    "WHERE    GHOSTS   WALK,"    ETC. 


ILLUSTRATED 


G.  P.  PUTNAM'S    SONS 
NEW  YORK  AND  LONDON 

TLhe  IRntcfterbocfcer  fl>ress 

1899 


Copyright,  i8gg 

BY 

G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS 
Entered  at  Stationers'  Hall,  London 


Zbc  IKnicfcerbocfcer  lprees,  flew  JSorfe 


PREFATORY  AND  DEDICATORY 

THESE  studies  of  the  characters  and 
home-lives  of  certain  people  famous 
in  the  judgment  of  the  public,  have  to  do 
with  what  they  were,  rather  than  with 
what  they  did.  I  have  essayed  no  critical 
analysis  of  the  works  that  won  renown  for 
them.  Believing  that  every  human  life  is  a 
complete  story  in  itself,  full  of  movement 
and  interest,  I  have  tried  to  disentangle  the 
personal  element  from  the  network  in 
which  circumstance  involved  it,  and  to 
tempt  my  reader  to  regard  the  man  or 
woman  as  a  fellow-being,  rather  than  as  an 
abstract  product  of  the  times  in  which  he 
or  she  lived  and  wrought. 

I  have  an  hereditary  right  to  the  more 
than  friendly  interest  I  feel  in  William 
Cowper.  One  hundred  years  ago,  save 
one,  my  maternal  grandmother,  a  woman 
of  rare  culture  and  fine  literary  taste,  in 
iii 


iv      Prefatory  and  Dedicatory 

tender  compliment  to  her  favourite  poet, 
changed  to  "  Olney "  the  Indian  name  of 
the  Virginia  homestead  to  which  she  was 
taken  as  a  bride.  Cowper's  death,  in  1800, 
produced  a  profound  sensation  among  his 
admirers  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic.  Every 
turn  in  his  sorrowful  pathway  was  almost 
as  familiar  in  the  reading  circles  of  America 
as  in  England.  As  a  child,  I  heard  him 
talked  of  as  if  he  had  lived  and  written  and 
suffered  upon  the  adjoining  plantation  to 
the  Virginia  Olney.  The  first  bit  of  sacred 
verse  I  committed  to  memory  was  learned 
from  a  well-thumbed  copy  of  Olney  Hymns, 
once  the  property  of  my  sainted  grand- 
mother. At  ten  years  of  age  I  knew  by 
heart  whole  pages  of  The  Task,  and  dozens 
of  Cowper's  shorter  poems,  incited  to  the 
undertaking  by  stories  of  that  blessed 
woman's  fondness  for  the  gentle  poet's 
writings.  I  learned  to  love  him  before  I 
really  comprehended  who  and  what  he 
was,  also  to  associate  his  name  with  that 
of  the  ancestress  who  died  long  before  I 
was  born. 

It  seems,  then,  good  in  my  eyes,  and  not 
a  sentimental  fantasy,  that  this  loving  study 
of  William   Cowper    as    man    and  friend 


Prefatory  and  Dedicatory       v 

should  be  dedicated  to  the  sweet  memory 
of  the  gracious  gentlewoman  from  whom, 
as  I  like  to  believe,  I  have  inherited  my 
love  of  letters,  and  whatever  talent  for 
story-making  and  story-telling  I  may 
possess. 

Among  those  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for 
assistance  in  the  preparation  of  this  work  I 
name  with  pleasure  Rev.  J.  P.  Langley, 
Vicar  of  Olney,  now  resident  in  the  Vicar- 
age once  tenanted  by  John  Newton  ;  Mr. 
Thomas  Wright  of  Olney,  the  best  living 
authority  upon  all  that  pertains  to  the  life 
and  writings  of  William  Cowper,  and  Bev- 
erly Chew,  Esq.,  of  New  York,  who  has 
courteously  placed  at  my  disposal  certain 
rare  and  valuable  prints  used  in  illustrating 
these  pages. 

Marion  Harland. 

SlJNNYBANK,   PoMPTON,  N.  J. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.    BIRTH  AND  INFANCY — HIS  MOTHER'S 

DEATH I 

II.    LIFE   OF  A   SCHOOL  FAG — WESTMIN- 
STER AND  BRIGHTER  DAYS  .  .12 

III.  LAW     STUDIES — •  THEODORA  — FA- 

THER'S INFLUENCE  AND  DEATH      .      24 

IV.  "  PUSH-PIN  " — HEREDITARY  GLOOMS 

— DR.  JOHN  DONNE      .  .  -35 

V.    GLOOM    DEEPENS    INTO    MANIA — AT- 
TEMPTED  suicide  —  Theodora's 

CONSTANCY         .  .  .  .       50 

VI.    LIFE  IN  DR.   COTTON'S  ASYLUM — RE- 
COVERY AND  CONVERSION    .  .       62 

VII.    LIFE  IN  HUNTINGDON — THE  UNWINS.       76 

VIII.    MR.     UNWIN'S    DEATH — JOHN    NEW- 
TON— LIFE   AT    OLNEY  .  -91 


viii  Contents 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

IX.  QUIET  LIFE  AT  OLNEY — DEATH  OF 
JOHN  COWPER — OLNEY  HYMNS — 
SECOND  ATTACK  OF  INSANITY        .     IO4 

X.    THE  FATAL  DREAM — CONVALESCENCE 

— FIRST  VOLUME  OF  POEMS  .     120 

XI.    MRS.    UNWIN — LADY    AUSTEN— JOHN 

GILPIN 134 

XII.  LADY  AUSTEN'S  FLIGHT — RENEWED 
CORRESPONDENCE  WITH  LADY 
HESKETH 149 

XIII.    GIFTS   FROM    "  ANONYMOUS" — LADY 

HESKETH'S  ARRIVAL  IN  OLNEY        .     l6l 

xiv.  mr.      newton's      reproof      of 

"  WORLDLY      GAYETIES  "  —   RE- 
MOVAL  TO   WESTON    LODGE  .     1 73 

XV.  DEATH  OF  WILLIAM  UNWIN — HOMER 
AND  HARD  WORK  —  GATHERING 
CLOUDS 185 

XVI.  SIX  PEACEFUL,  BUSY  YEARS — MRS. 
UNWIN  S  ILLNESS — SAMUEL  TEE- 
DON — VISIT   TO    EARTHAM  .  .     195 

XVII.  HOMER — "MY  MARY  !  " — FAMILIAR 
DEMON — MRS.  UNWIN'S  DEATH — 
THE    END 2IO 

XVIII.    COWPER'S  WRITINGS       .  .  .    228 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAGE 

WILLIAM   COWPER  .  .    Frontispiece 

cowper's  MOTHER         ....  4 

From  a  miniature. 


COWPER  COAT-OF-ARMS  ...         34 

JOHN  DONNE 44 

From  an  old  print  in  the  possession  oj 
Beverly  Chew,  Esq.,  of  New  York. 

ORCHARD  SIDE  \  COWPER'S   HOUSE  IN   OL- 

NEY  FOR  THIRTEEN  YEARS  ...         96 

COWPER'S      GALLERY       PEW      IN       OLNEY 

CHURCH IO4 

JOHN  DONNE Il6 

From  an  old  print  in  the  possession  of 
Beverly  Chew,  Esq.,  of  New  York. 

OLNEY  VICARAGE 1 46 


Illustrations 


PAGE 

LADY     AUSTEN     IN     THE     CHARACTER     OF 

LAVINIA 152 

From  a  drawing  by  IV.  Harvey  from  the 
original  by  Romney. 


COWPER  S  SUMMER-HOUSE  OR  "BOUDOIR  I72 

WESTON   LODGE    NEAR  OLNEY  *,  COWPER'S 


HOME  FOR  NINE  YEARS 


2l6 


WILLIAM  COWPER 


WILLIAM  COWPER 

CHAPTER  I 

BIRTH  AND  INFANCY — HIS  MOTHER'S  DEATH 

THE  Reverend  John  Cowper,  D.D.,  Rec- 
tor of  the  Parish  of  Great  Birkhamp- 
stead  in  Hertfordshire,  England,  was  not  a 
young  man  when  his  wife  died,  November 

'3>  1737- 

Scanty  as  are  the  fragments  of  her  per- 
sonal history  that  have  drifted  to  us — dis- 
tant over  a  century  and  a  half  from  the 
date  of  her  son  William's  birth, — they  en- 
able us  to  fashion  a  pleasing,  and  what  is 
probably  a  tolerably  faithful,  portrait  of  her 
character  and  habits.  Anne  Cowper,  the 
daughter  of  Roger  Donne,  Esq.,  of  Ludham 
Hall  in  the  county  of  Norfolk,  was  a  gentle- 
woman ingrain.  She  had  royal  blood  in 
her  veins,  claiming  descent  from  Henry  III. 


2  William  Cowper 

through  more  than  one  branch  of  her  fam- 
ily. A  more  immediate  ancestor  was  "that 
late  learned  and  Reverend  Divine,  John 
Donne,  Dr.  in  Divinity,  &  Deane  of  S. 
Paul's,  London,"  the  eccentric  poet  eulo- 
gised by  Izaak  Walton.  Believers  in  in- 
alienable heredity  will  lay  hold  of  this 
circumstance  as  an  interesting  link  in  a 
nobler  than  regal  succession,  even  the  trans- 
mission of  holy  fire  from  soul  to  soul.  Of 
this  significant  relationship,  whose  bearing 
upon  the  destiny  of  the  subject  of  our 
biography  has  been  strangely  overlooked 
by  the  writers  of  the  many  Lives  of  Wil- 
liam Cowper,  I  shall  speak  more  at  length 
in  subsequent  chapters. 

Three  children  were  born  to  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Cowper  within  two  years  after  their  mar- 
riage, a  son  who  was  born  and  died  in  1729, 
and  twins,  a  boy  and  a  girl,  born  in  the  fol- 
lowing year,  neither  of  whom  lived  more 
than  a  few  days.  On  November  26,  1731, 
the  cry  of  another  new-born  baby  broke 
the  silence  of  the  Rectory.  A  fortnight 
and  three  days  later,  "William,  the  son  of 
John  Cowper,  D.D.,  rector  of  this  Parish 
and  Anne  his  wife,  was  baptised  "  in  the 
old  church.      A   second   daughter    and    a 


Birth  and  Infancy  3 

fourth  son,  born  in  1733,  and  1734  did  not 
survive  the  first  half-year  of  their  lives. 

William  Cowper  was,  then,  for  the  greater 
part  of  the  years  lying  between  his  birth 
and  that  of  his  brother  John,  who  entered 
the  world  in  1737,  the  only  nursling  in  the 
oft-smitten  household.  He  was  within  two 
days  of  his  sixth  birthday  and  Baby  John 
was  but  a  week  old  when  they  were  left 
motherless. 

The  fragile,  high-born  wife  of  the  Birk- 
hampstead  Rector  died  "  with  all  her  music 
in  her,"  so  far  as  verbal  or  written  utter- 
ance went.  But,  besides  the  mysterious 
and  unconscious  influence  flowing  from  the 
mother-mind  and  disposition  into  the  sen- 
sitive thing  to  be  born  of  her  soul  as  of  her 
body,  Mrs.  Cowper  left  indestructible  traces 
of  her  personality  upon  her  boy's  charac- 
ter as  in  his  memory. 

By  a  stroke  here,  and  a  touch  there,  a 
dash  of  high  lights  deepening  the  sombre 
background,  the  son  sketches  for  us  the 
picture  of  the  bright,  brief  years  during 
which  they  belonged  to  one  another. 

"I  can  truly  say,"  he  wrote  when  she 
had  lain  for  fifty  years  in  the  chancel  of  her 
husband's  church,   "that  not  a  week  passes 


4  William  Cowper 

(perhaps  I  might  with  equal  veracity  say  a 
day)  in  which  I  do  not  think  of  her.  Such 
was  the  impression  her  tenderness  made 
upon  me,  'though  the  opportunity  she  had 
for  showing  it  was  so  short." 

His  lines  On  the  Receipt  of  my  Mother's 
Picture  (which  we  wonder  was  not  given 
to  him  before  he  was  a  grey-haired,  broken 
man  of  fifty-six)  are  too  well  known  to 
need  repetition  here.  He  had  not  forgotten 
one  feature  of  that  lovely  Long  Ago.  His 
mother  kept  him  much  with  her,  and  very 
close  to  her,  contrary  to  the  custom  of 
higher-class  English  mothers  with  their 
young  children.  Instead  of  the  nursery  in 
the  topmost  storey  of  the  well-appointed 
Rectory,  and  the  oversight  and  companion- 
ship of  a  respectable  middle-aged  nurse, 
we  have  a  view  of  the  mother  in  her  dress- 
ing-room, and  the  little  fellow,  already  wise 
beyond  his  years,  and  made  "old-fash- 
ioned "  by  the  lack  of  companions  of  his 
own  age,  seated  upon  a  stool  at  her  feet, 
nestling  in  the  folds  of  her  gown. 

"  When  playing  with  thy  vesture's  tissued  flowers, 
The  violet,  the  pink  and  jessamine, 
I  pricked  them  into  paper  with  a  pin, — 
And  thou  wast  happier  than  myself  the  while, 
Wouldst  softly  speak,  and  stroke  my  head  and  smile." 


COWPER'S  MOTHER 

(FROM   A   MINIATURE) 


Birth  and  Infancy  5 

The  smile  that  approved  his  skill  in  tracing 
the  pattern,  the  loving  passage  of  her  hand 
over  his  hair,  the  patient  hearing  of  his 
prattle — are  lifelike  and  exquisitely  ren- 
dered. Never  too  busy  to  heed  what  he 
was  doing,  never  so  preoccupied  by  her 
own  musings  and  talks  that  she  could  not 
spare  a  thought  for  the  solitary  survivor  of 
her  six  babies, — she  grew  more  tenderly 
solicitous  with  the  nearing  of  the  time 
when  there  would  be  another  claimant 
upon  mother-love  and  motherly  offices  : 

"  Thy  nightly  visits  to  my  chamber  made, 

That  thou  mightest  know  me  safe  and  warmly  laid  ; 

Thy  morning  bounties  ere  I  left  my  home, 

The  biscuit,  or  confectionery  plum, 

All  this,  and  more  endearing  still  than  all, 

Thy  constant  flow  of  love  that  knew  no  fall  ;  " 

— are  some  of  the  "high  lights"  alluded 
to  just  now. 

Gently  and  gradually  he  was  prepared 
for  the  coming  change.  Her  own  hands 
would  wrap  him  in  the  scarlet  cloak,  and 
settle  upon  his  sunny  head  the  velvet  cap 
that  arrayed  him  for  his  first  day  at  school. 
Other  mothers'  eyes  moisten  in  contem- 
plating the  group  at  the  Rectory  door. 
The  small,  delicately  featured  face  of  the 


6  William  Cowper 

child,  alight  with  gleeful  pride  in  the  "bau- 
ble coach  "  built  for  his  express  use  ;  the 
yearning  smile,  more  sad  than  tears,  in  the 
sweet  eyes  bent  downward  upon  her  boy, 
as  both  bade  farewell  to  the  babyhood  he 
left  behind  in  his  trial-trip  into  the  wide, 
cold  world  ;  the  "Gardener  Robin,"  dele- 
gated to  draw  the  young  master  to  "the 
dame-school,"  consequential  in  the  sense 
of  the  trust  reposed  in  him  ;  —  there  is 
nothing  more  common  than  the  scene  in 
our  changeful,  working-day  world,  and  not 
many  things  more  beautiful. 

Day  after  day,  the  little  equipage  was 
drawn  along  the  public  road  to  the  school 
where  the  Rector's  son  was  a  personage  of 
distinction  ;  each  afternoon  home-coming 
was  an  event  to  the  pupil,  elate  with  tales 
of  his  new  associates  and  of  lessons  that 
were  never  a  labour,  and  sure  of  the  sym- 
pathy of  his  confidante.  By  what  system 
of  time-keeping  the  mother  told  off  the 
slow-footed  days  in  her  calendar,  those  can 
divine  who,  like  her,  have  waited  with 
what  patience  faith  and  hope  can  lend, 
for  what  may  bring  added  wealth  of  hap- 
piness, or  the  blank  end  of  earthly  expecta- 
tion and  desire. 


His  Mother's  Death  7 

Was  it  upon  his  return  from  school  in 
the  twilight  of  an  English  November  day 
that  William  Cowper  was  told  he  had 
a  little  brother  called  for  their  father, — 
John  ?  And  how,  after  the  week  of  ban- 
ishment from  his  mother's  room,  was  the 
news  broken  to  him — and  was  it  suddenly 
or  tactfully — that  his  mother  was  dead  ? 
As  a  clergyman's  son,  he  knew  already 
what  death  meant.  In  the  anguish  of  his 
unchildlike  grief,  he  was,  it  would  seem, 
left  to  the  care  of  servants,  and  they,  how- 
ever sincerely  compassionate  of  the  lonely 
little  fellow,  had  the  fondness  of  their  guild 
for  the  ghoulish  details  of  "an  affliction  in 
the  family."  The  boy,  always  abnormally 
sensitive,  and  now  stricken  to  his  heart's 
core  and  shuddering  in  the  arctic  night 
that  had  swallowed  up  his  summer,  was 
led  to  the  nursery  window  to  see  the  cof- 
fin lifted  into  the  hearse,  and  the  hearse 
driven  away  to  the  churchyard.  The 
strokes  of  the  tolling  bell,  keeping  time 
to  the  measured  crunch  of  the  horses'  hoofs 
upon  the  gravel,  and  the  horrid  rumble 
of  the  mourning  coaches,  unlike  any  other 
sound  known  to  conventional  civilisation, 
— were  as  distinct  in  the  son's  ears,  after 


8  William  Cowper 

the    lapse    of    five    decades,    as    on    that 
"  burial-day." 

The  passion  of  weeping  that  succeeded 
the  hysterical  "long,  long  sigh"  with 
which  the  child  rushed  away  from  the 
window  probably  saved  his  reason.  The 
maids, — we  hear  nothing  of  other  comfort- 
ers,— alarmed  by  the  excess  of  his  sorrow, 
cheated  him  by  prophecies  of  his  mother's 
return  "to-morrow,"  if  he  would  be  good 
and  patient.  A  commonplace  child  would 
have  seen  through  the  flimsy  deception. 
The  grey-haired  poet  explains,  as  simply  as 
if  still  a  boy  of  six,  that  his  credence  of  the 
servants'  tale  was  born  of  his  agonised 
longing — the  strong  necessity  of  having  his 
mother  back  again — the  utter  impossibility 
of  living  without  her.  The  pitying  ruse 
was  a  prolonged  strain  upon  young  nerves 
and  strength. 

"  By  expectation  everyday  beguiled, 

Dupe  of  To-morrow,  even  from  a  child  ! 
Thus  many  a  sad  To-morrow  came  and  went, 
Till,  all  my  stock  of  infant  sorrows  spent, 
I  learned  at  last  submission  to  my  lot, 
But,  'though  I  less  deplored  thee,  ne'er  forgot." 

Sorrow  and  the  burial-day  ;  the  missing, 
the  longing,  false  hopes,  and  despair,  were 


His  Mother's  Death  9 

bitten  into  his  soul  by  the  slow  corrosion  of 
the  many  sad  To-morrows. 

Celibate  cynics  sneer  at  this,  our  day,  as 
"the  Children's  Age."  That  we  have 
gained  immeasurably  in  common  humanity 
upon  that  of  five  generations  ago,  is  mani- 
fest in  the  indignant  inquiry  of  the  least 
sentimental  reader  of  the  piteous  tale  before 
us,  as  to  the  whereabouts,  and  doings,  and 
feelings  of  the  Reverend  John  Cowper, 
D.D.,  while  the  cruel  trick  was  practised 
upon  his  son. 

The  Rector  of  Great  Birkhampstead 
"came  of  the  Whig  nobility  of  the  robe." 
Spencer  Cowper,  his  father,  was  a  Judge 
of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  eminent 
for  learning  and  personal  attractions.  Sir 
William  Cowper,  uncle  of  the  Reverend 
John,  and  for  whom  our  poet  was  named, 
was  Lord  Chancellor  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Anne  and  in  that  of  her  successor,  George 
I.  Spencer  Cowper's  choice  of  the  Church 
for  his  second  son  was  not  guided  by  ap- 
preciation of  especial  fitness  in  John  for 
the  profession. 

Professor  Goldwin  Smith  says  of  the 
religion  of  John  Cowper's  times  : 

"  The  Church  was  little  better  than  a  political  force, 


io  William  Cowper 

cultivated  and  manipulated  by  political  leaders  for  their 
own  purposes.  The  Bishops  were  either  politicians  or 
theological  polemics,  collecting  trophies  of  victory  over 
free-thinkers  as  titles  to  higher  preferment.  The  inferior 
clergy,  as  a  body,  were  far  nearer  in  character  to  Trul- 
liber  than  to  Dr.  Primrose  ;  coarse,  sordid,  neglectful  of 
their  duties,  shamelessly  addicted  to  sinecurism  and 
pluralities,  fanatics  in  their  Toryism  and  in  attachment 
to  their  corporate  privileges,  cold,  rationalistic  in  their 
preachings,  if  they  preached  at  all." 

Without  accepting  this  composite  photo- 
graph as  a  presentment  of  the  incumbent 
of  Birkhampstead,  we  extract  from  the 
insight  thus  gained  into  the  temper  and 
practice  of  his  generation  some  drops  of 
tolerant  oil  to  be  applied  to  our  further  con- 
sideration of  his  treatment  of  the  mother- 
less child. 

William  Cowper's  picture  of  the  board- 
ing-school boy  in  Tirocinium  has  a  reminis- 
cence of  his  early  home-life  in  the  pleading 
with  a  father  not  to 

<(  hire  a  lodging  in  a  house  unknown 
For  one  whose  tenderest  thoughts  all  hover  round  your 
own." 

The  reference  to  the  home-bred  lad  who 

"takes,  with  Tearless  ease, 
His  favourite  stand  between  his  father's  knees," 


His  Mother's  Death 


1 1 


introduces  a  shadowy  possible  figure  of  the 
Reverend  John  into  the  pretty  domestic 
scene  of  the  mother's  dressing-room.  And 
what  more  natural,  we  reason,  than  that 
their  great  common  sorrow  may  have  drawn 
out  the  "  tenderest  thoughts  "  of  each  for  the 
other,  when  father  and  son  were  left  with- 
out other  society  in  the  desolate  Rectory, 
made  more  desolate  by  the  wail  of  the  hap- 
less baby  who  was  the  price  of  the  mother's 
life  ?  If,  in  such  favouring  circumstances, 
the  intercourse  of  the  two  ever  approxi- 
mated the  sweet  familiarity  of  "chum- 
ship "  that  has  been  the  salvation  of  many 
a  motherless  boy  and  the  solace  of  many  a 
widower,  the  blessed  season  wras  very 
short. 


CHAPTER   II 

LIFE  OF  A  SCHOOL  FAG — WESTMINSTER  AND 
BRIGHTER  DAYS 


R.  GOLDWIN  SMITH'S  Cowper  be- 
longs to  the  English  Men  of  Letters 


M 

Series,  and  has  to  do  with  the  writer  of 
essays,  poems,  and  translations,  rather  than 
with  the  individual  man.  Yet  the  great, 
warm  heart  of  the  able  scholar  speaks  in  a 
sentence  which  strikes  the  colour  out  of  our 
dream-pictures,  and  raises  the  curtain  upon 
a  long  act  of  brutal  realism,  fraught  with 
tragical  consequences: 

"  At  six  years  of  age  this  little  mass  of  timid  and 
quivering  sensibility  was,  in  accordance  with  the  cruel 
custom  of  the  time,  sent  to  a  large  boarding-school. 

"  The  change  from  home  to  a  boarding-school  is  bad 
enough  now  ;  it  was  worse  in  those  days." 

How  much  worse,  it  is  hard  for  the  Ameri- 

12 


Life  of  a  School  Fag  13 

can  reader  of  any  age  to  comprehend,  even 
with  the  help  of  writers  like  Miss  Edge- 
worth  and  Dickens.  In  Maria  Edgeworth's 
Moral  Tales  we  have  the  story  of  a  fag 
who  was  sent,  shivering,  on  bitter  winter 
nights,  through  a  dormitory  containing 
twenty  beds,  to  warm  each  for  his  luxuri- 
ous masters  by  lying  between  the  sheets 
until  his  body  had  taken  off  the  chill.  The 
wretched  human  warming-pan  performed 
his  duty  nightly  until  released  by  the  return 
of  warmer  weather. 

Sweet  Anne  Cowper  could  never  have 
contemplated  the  banishment  of  her  darling 
to  such  a  region,  or  she  would  not  have 
indulged  him  and  herself  in  a  course  of  pet- 
ting which  was  the  worst  possible  prepara- 
tion for  a  fag's  life.  "  I  had  hardships  of 
different  kinds  to  conflict  with,  which  I 
felt  more  sensibly  in  proportion  to  the 
tenderness  with  which  I  had  been  treated 
at  home,"  is  the  sufferer's  own  story  of  this 
time. 

In  rude  contrast  to  his  mother's  watchful 
love,  Robin's  proud  protection,  and  the 
maids'  fond,  if  injudicious  spoiling,  was 
the  lot  of  the  youngest  boy — a  "mother's 
boy,"  at  that — hurled  into  the  midst  of  a 


14  William  Cowper 

pack  of  nascent  tyrants.  He  was  the  sport 
of  all,  the  slave  of  one.  A  fifteen-year-old 
cub  chose  him  as  his  fag,  and  broke  his  own 
infamous  record  by  the  ingenuity  of  his 
barbarities. 

The  hapless  butt  of  these  could  never 
allude  to  them  in  his  manhood  without  a 
sick  shiver.  Nor  could  he  trust  himself  to 
enumerate  the  details  of  his  school-experi- 
ences. That  he  was  beaten,  half-starved, 
and  set  about  degrading  and  menial  tasks 
beyond  his  strength,  was  but  a  small  part 
of  his  grievances.  The  victim  says  of  his 
brutal  senior: 

"He  had,  by  his  savage  treatment  of  me,  impressed 
such  a  dread  of  his  figure  upon  my  mind  that  I  well 
remember  being  afraid  to  lift  up  my  eyes  upon  him, 
higher  than  his  knees,  and  that  1  knew  him  by  his  shoe- 
buckles  better  than  any  other  part  of  his  dress." 

He  adds  an  ejaculatory  prayer  to  which 
less  sanctified  readers  will  be  slow  in  re- 
sponding "  Amen  !  " 

"  May  the  Lord  pardon  him,  and  may  we  meet  in 
glory  !  " 

It  is  argued  in  extenuation  of  a  system 
that   admitted   of    such    outrages    that    it 


Life  of  a  School  Fag  1 5 

"made  boys  hardy"  and  helped  on  with 
the  manufacture  of  English  pluck,  honoured 
by  powerful  nations  and  feared  by  weak. 
A  lad  who  had  roughed  it  at  school  entered 
the  world,  of  which  the  school  was  sup- 
posed to  be  a  type  and  foretaste,  with  a 
heart,  a  head,  and  a  fist  for  any  fate.  It 
was  the  principle  of  the  survival  of  the  fit- 
test reduced  to  hourly  and  heroic  practice. 
The  study  of  general  principles  was  the 
specialty  of  the  century.  Appreciation  of 
the  importance  01  personal  traits  and  of  the 
value  and  the  danger  of  personal  peculiari- 
ties was  reserved  for  more  merciful  mod- 
ern educators.  Tough  and  tender  went 
into  one  and  the  same  mill,  the  wisest  pre- 
ceptors having  no  misgiving  that  what 
hardened  stout  fibres  might  destroy  delicate 
textures. 

It  is  superfluous  to  subjoin,  after  reading 
and  hearing  of  William  Cowper's  early 
school-days,  that  he  carried  the  scars  of 
that  terrible  period  to  his  grave,  with  the 
graver  effects  of  disordered  nerves  and 
physical  cowardice.  All  that  could  be 
done  in  after-life  for  the  broken  and  jarred 
mechanism  was  to  put  it  together  so  that  it 
would  work  for  a  time  and  after  a  fashion. 


16  William  Cowper 

"God,"  says  Dr.  Holmes,  "  would  never 
create  a  hunchback  and  then  damn  him  for 
not  sitting  straight." 

A  ruthful  truism  we  shall  have  occasion 
to  recall  at  every  turn  of  the  life  we  are 
following. 

The  lad's  eyes  failed  him  when  he  had 
been  two  years  at  school.  Floating  specks 
danced  between  his  vision  and  his  books, 
and  blurred  the  familiar  outlines  of  his  ty- 
rant's shoe-buckles.  It  would  not  have 
been  surprising  had  he  wept  himself  blind, 
and  cold,  nervousness,  and  unsuitable  food 
doubtless  took  their  evil  part  in  the  work. 
His  father  and  the  family  physician  decided 
to  place  him  under  the  care  of  a  Mr.  Disney, 
an  oculist  of  some  eminence,  Whose  wife 
was  his  fellow-practitioner.  Mrs.  Disney 
seems  to  have  had  especial  charge  of  the  Rec- 
tor's son.  Under  another  alien  roof,  the  boy, 
practically  homeless  and  orphaned, — al- 
though nominally  the  possessor  of  a  parent 
who  paid  his  bills  for  lodgings,  board,  and 
medical  services, — passed  two  compara- 
tively comfortable  years.  He  gained  health 
there,  and  some  degree  of  robustness.  It  was 
to  the  oculist's  interest  to  keep  his  patient 
in  good  physical  case,  and  not  his  business 


Brighter  Days  17 

to  interfere  with  the  boy's  personal  liberty. 
The  tortured  nerves  and  wearied  frame 
were  "rested  out";  the  shadow  of  the 
tyrannical  taskmaster  passed  from  his 
spirit,  and  something  of  the  natural,  glad- 
some youth  that  should  belong  to  his  years 
awoke  in  him. 

At  this  period  of  his  early  life,  he  became 
intimate  with  his  cousins  Harriet,  Anne, 
Elizabeth,  and  Castres,  the  children  of 
the  Reverend  Roger  Donne,  his  mother's 
brother.  Their  home  at  Catfield  in  Nor- 
folk was  also  his  during  his  holidays  while 
at  school  and  with  the  Disneys.  It  is  inter- 
esting to  note,  in  this  connection,  that  Anne 
(afterward  Mrs.  Bodham)  was  the  donor  of 
his  mother's  picture  to  him  after  they  had 
both  passed  middle  life.  The  presumption 
is  that  she  came  into  possession  of  the 
treasure  as  her  aunt's  namesake. 

He  was  but  ten  years  old  when  he  was 
enrolled  in  the  public  school  of  Westmin- 
ster, an  educational  institution  of  high  repu- 
tation, and  always  full  of  gentlemen's  sons. 

At  no  other  period  of  his  life  was  he  so 
nearly  the  normal  boy  in  body  and  in  spir- 
its as  in  the  ensuing  four  years.  There 
was  bullying  in  this  renowned  school,  and 


1 8  William  Cowper 

plenty  of  it,  the  weaker  and  smaller  lads 
being,  as  always,  the  chief  sufferers.  Re- 
ports, private  and  unofficial,  of  atrocities 
winked  at  by  the  authorities,  and  uncon- 
demned  by  public  opinion,  are  before  us 
that  cast  into  the  shade  the  worst  cases  of 
"  hazing"  ever  glossed  over  in  American 
colleges. 

Cowper  was   never   robust,    and  never 
physically  brave.     We  are  naturally  curious 
to  learn  to  what  he  owed  immunity  from 
the  persecutions  which  the  knowledge  of 
these  deficiencies  would  excite  among  the 
lawless  and  belligerent  young  animals  by 
whom   he   was   surrounded.      He    played 
football  and  gained  a  certain  degree  of  pro- 
ficiency in  that  barbaric  form  of  recreation, 
convincing  proof  of   marvellous  improve- 
ment in  his  bodily  powers  ;  he  was  a  good 
cricketer  and  eager  to  take  the  field  when- 
ever a  game  was  called.     His  surprise  at 
the  awakening  into  this  new  life  is  pathetic 
when  one  considers  that  the  average  Eng- 
lish boy  then  took  frolic  and  health  and  the 
love  of  fun  of  whatever  description  as  a 
matter  of  course,  a  development  as  natural 
as  the  taste  for  toffey  and  half-holidays  and 
robbing  apple-orchards.    He  had  not  known 


Brighter  Days  19 

what  it  was  to  be  happy  for  so  long  that 
gladness  wore  an  unfamiliar  face.  The 
most  Cowperish  touch  in  his  recital  of  the 
halcyon  Westminster  days  is  an  incident 
that  befell  him  one  night  in  passing  through 
a  churchyard. 

He  relates  it  with  the  comment  :  "  I  had 
become  so  forgetful  of  mortality  that,  sur- 
veying my  activity  and  strength,  and  ob- 
serving the  evenness  of  my  pulse,  I  began 
to  entertain,  with  no  small  complacency, 
a  notion  that  perhaps  I  might  never  die." 

The  sunken  graves  and  headstones 
among  which  he  tramped  as  a  short-cut 
home,  after  a  joyous  afternoon  on  the 
cricket-  or  ball-grounds,  were  no  more  to 
him  than  the  pavements  and  houses  of  a 
city  street.  On  this  particular  night,  a  sex- 
ton was  digging  a  grave  by  the  light  of  his 
lantern,  and,  tossing  up  a  skull  from  the  pit 
in  which  he  stood,  hit  Cowper  on  the  knee. 

"This  little  accident  was  an  alarm  to  my 
conscience  ;  for  that  event  may  be  num- 
bered among  the  best  religious  documents 
which  I  received  at  Westminster." 

We  are  distinctly  sorry  for  the  shock, 
and  the  recollection  ;  are  jealous,  to  the 
point  of  greed,  for  every  glint  of  sunshine 


20  William  Cowper 

that  could  be  his  very  own  before  the  com- 
ing of  the  days  of  darkness  that  were  to  be 
many.  With  the  same  feeling  we  read  of 
his  fondness  for  Vincent  Bourne,  the  usher 
in  the  fifth  form  to  whom  he  owed  the 
love  for  Latin  verse  which  yielded  him  oc- 
cupation and  solace  while  he  lived. 

"  I  love  the  memory  of  Vinny  Bourne.  I  think  him 
a  better  poet  than  Tibullus,  Propertius,  Ausonius,  or  any 
of  the  writers  in  his  way,  except  Ovid,  and  not  at  all 
inferior  to  him.  I  love  him  too  with  a  love  of  partiality, 
because  he  was  usher  of  the  Fifth  Form  at  Westminster 
when  I  passed  through  it." 

A  bubble  of  boyish  merriment  breaks 
through  the  half-pensive  reminiscence  in 
the  anecdote  of  the  prank  played  upon  the 
easy-going  pedagogue  by  a  titled  pupil. 
The  usher's  wig  was  thick  with  pomatum 
and  powder  he  was  too  lazy  to  comb  out. 

"I  well  remember  seeing  the  Duke  of 
Richmond  set  fire  to  the  greasy  locks,  and 
box  his  ears  to  put  it  out  again." 

Pomatum,  erudition,  and  horse-play  were 
characteristic  of  the  Westminster  of  the 
seventeen-forties.  To  the  unexpected  com- 
bination we  are  indebted  for  one  of  the  few 
broad  laughs  we  have  in  the  review  of  a 
career  so   early   and    so    darkly   overcast. 


Brighter  Days  21 

Cowper's  zest  in  the  narrative  is  significant 
of  what  we  are  not  slow  in  discovering, 
i.e.,  that  in  those  years  at  Westminster  was 
brought  to  light,  if  not  born,  the  sense  of 
humour  which  blended  so  strangely  with 
incurable  melancholy  in  his  subsequent  life. 
He  says  in  playful  affectionateness  of 
Bourne,  that  "he  made  me  as  idle  as  him- 
self." Yet  the  "love  of  partiality  "  he  bore 
the  usher,  or  love  of  learning  for  learning's 
sake,  made  him  a  good  student  in  and  out 
of  school.  "  Vinny  "  gave  him  a  bias  for 
Greek  and  Latin  classics.  He  read  Homer 
with  avidity  and  of  his  own  volition,  scrib- 
bled Latin  verses  for  pleasure  when  he  had 
finished  those  allotted  as  daily  tasks,  and 
won  more  than  one  prize  for  his  work 
along  these  lines.  All  that  we  learn  of  his 
public-school  life  goes  to  prove  genuine 
love  of  knowledge  and  study,  amiability 
and  a  sort  of  affectionate  facileness  of  dis- 
position inclining  him  to  lean  and  be  led, 
instead  of  striking  out  for  himself  and  forg- 
ing ahead  in  paths  of  his  own  engineering, 
and  withal,  the  peculiar  isolation  of  his  lot. 
Again  and  again  in  his  autobiographical 
papers  he  returns  to  Westminster  days 
and  friendships  as  to  a  care-free  asylum. 


22  William  Cowper 

His  intimates  there  were,  perhaps  without 
exception,  more  stalwart  of  mind  and  of 
will  than  himself.  Many  made  their  mark 
upon  their  generation,  among  them  Warren 
Hastings.  Lord  Dartmouth,  in  whose  Manor 
of  Olney  Cowper  lived  for  so  many  years, 
sat  next  him  on  the  sixth  form,  and  his 
most  intimate  friend  was  Sir  William  Rus- 
sell, a  lineal  descendant  of  Oliver  Cromwell. 
If  any  of  "the  boys  "  were  ever  otherwise 
than  kind  to  him,  William  forgot  it  in  the 
affectionate  review  of  the  terms  they  had 
passed  together  before  the  plunge  into  the 
maelstrom  which  was  to  bear  them  in  dif- 
ferent directions,  and  cast  them  upon  widely 
dissimilar  shores. 

Most  of  his  fellows  had  definite  aims  and 
purposes.  He  had  none.  His  father  had 
thrust  him  out  of  the  warmth  and  luxury 
of  home  into  the  misery  of  fagdom  and  the 
turbulence  of  a  boys'  school  ;  then  boarded 
him  out  to  be  doctored  as  he  might  send  an 
ailing  horse  to  a  veterinary  stable.  When 
cured,  he  was  consigned,  still  as  a  chattel, 
to  the  uncertain  mercies  of  democratic 
Westminster.  In  his  acquiescence  in  the 
autocrat's  will,  the  son  was  not  merely 
obedient  ;  he  was  dutiful  to  a  degree  that 


Brighter  Days 


23 


is  amazing  to  us  in  considering  his  tempera- 
ment and  needs.  So,  at  the  end  of  his 
academic  course,  when  the  same  autocratic 
will  designated  the  next  step,  William 
offered  no  resistance,  active  or  passive. 
Grandfather  Judge  and  Lord  Chancellor 
uncle  were  arguments  for  grandson's  and 
nephew's  acceptance  of  the  law  as  a  pro- 
fession, the  cogency  of  which  satisfied  the 
Reverend  John,  and  was  not  gainsaid  by 
the  junior. 


CHAPTER   III 

LAW-STUDIES  —  THEODORA  —  FATHER'S  INFLU- 
ENCE   AND    DEATH 

WESTMINSTER  dormitory,  quadran- 
gle, and  cricket-green  were  ex- 
changed for  a  corner  in  the  stuffy  office  of  a 
London  attorney's  office  by  day,  with  bed 
and  board  in  the  attorney's  house,  and  the 
dutiful  son  began  what  was,  at  the  best,  a 
lounge  through  the  several  stations  of  the 
Bar-ward  road.  He  studied  law  when  he 
felt  like  doing  so,  and  usually  felt  more  like 
strolling,  in  the  same  light-hearted,  pur- 
poseless fashion,  around  to  the  house  of 
Ashley  Cowper,  his  father's  brother,  who 
lived  at  No.  30  Southampton  Row,  but  a 
block  or  two  away. 

"  Ashley  Cowper,"   says   a   biographer, 
"  was  a  very  little  man  in  a  white  hat  lined 
with  yellow,  and  his  nephew  used  to  say 
24 


Theodora  25 

that  he  would  some  day  be  picked  by  mis- 
take for  a  mushroom  and  popped  into  a 
basket." 

The  oft-quoted  witticism  was  among  the 
saucy  hits  that  made  the  small  ''mush- 
room's "  daughters  regard  their  cousin  as 
uncommonly  good  company.  Harriet  (bet- 
ter known  to  us  as  Lady  Hesketh)  and 
Theodora  Cowper  were  what  we  would 
class  as  "thoroughly  nice  girls."  London 
was  full  of  temptations  to  an  idle  young 
man  who  had  never  earned  a  penny  for 
himself,  and  was,  therefore,  ignorant  of 
the  value  of  money  and  time.  Extrava- 
gance, gaming,  and  profligacy  were  the 
hall-marks  of  men  of  fashion  who  had 
wealth  enough  to  keep  their  heads  above 
the  waters  of  bankruptcy  and  their  bodies 
out  of  the  debtors'  prison,  and  the  man  of 
fashion,  being  what  he  was,  had  a  host 
of  imitators  without  wealth  and  without 
wit.  The  drawing-room  of  No.  30  South- 
ampton Row,  where  Ashley  Cowper's 
brace  of  pretty  and  vivacious  daughters 
"  made  giggle  "  over  silly  next-to-nothings, 
was  a  clean,  safe  haunt  for  the  lad  of 
eighteen.  His  pure  mother — dead  these 
dozen  years — could  not  have  chosen  more 


26  William  Cowper 

virtuous  associates  for  him,  or  more  inno- 
cent recreation  for  his  unemployed  even- 
ings and  many  lazy  afternoons. 

Unless,  indeed,  she  had  held  the  same 
views  with  Ashley  Cowper  upon  the  dan- 
gerous inexpediency  of  marriages  between 
cousins  german.  It  was  inevitable  that  the 
affectionate,  indolent  boy  should  make  love 
to  one  or  the  other  of  his  charming  kins- 
women. His  choice  lighted — capriciously 
or  from  some  occult  principle  of  natural 
selection — upon  the  younger  of  the  sisters, 
Theodora.  The  affair  may  have  begun  in 
giggle,  and  been  fostered  by  propinquity, 
but  the  result  showed  the  attachment  to  be 
no  boy-and-girl  fancy.  The  pair  had  taken 
it  seriously  and  fairly  tested  the  stuff  of 
which  it  was  made  by  the  time  William 
Cowper  attained  his  nominal  majority,  and 
the  very  little  man  in  the  white  hat  lined 
with  yellow  rubbed  his  eyes  open  to  the 
fact  that  something  more  than  fun-making 
was  going  on  in  the  heart  of  his  home. 

The  father  is  proverbially  slow  of  sight 
and  of  wit  with  regard  to  his  daughters' 
love-matters.  The  awakening  to  the  prob- 
ability of  courtship  and  marriage  for  them, 
the  certainty  that  they  will  prefer  other  men 


Theodora  27 

to  himself,  some  day, — if  the  exhibition  of 
bad  taste  be  not  already  an  accomplished 
and  mortifying  fact, — is  always  a  disagree- 
able surprise.  Theodora's  father  was  no 
more  astute  than  other  parents  of  his  sex  in 
foreseeing  what  was  bound  to  happen  ;  he 
was  prompt  and  resolute  in  action  when  he 
did  awaken.  His  nephew  William  was 
well  enough  in  his  place,  having  commend- 
able parts  of  a  certain  sort.  He  could 
scribble  tolerable  verse  in  English,  an  ac- 
complishment which  the  uncle  liked  to 
believe  and  declare  came  from  the  Cowper 
side  of  the  family.  Ashley  turned  out 
poems  that  were  not  bad,  and  his  clerical 
brother  John  had  a  neat  knack  in  the  same 
direction.  William's  Latin  and  Greek  verses 
were  said  to  be  clever  ;  he  had  a  pretty  wit 
in  conversation,  and  his  manners  were  not 
unbecoming  the  descendant  of  a  King,  a 
'distinguished  Jurist,  and  a  Doctor  of  Divin- 
ity. Being  now  one-and-twenty  years  of 
age,  he  would  soon  be  called  to  the  Bar, 
and  thus  be  placed  in  the  direct  line  of  legal 
promotion,  his  antecedents  being  propitious 
to  such  advancement.  He  would  have  a 
genteel  patrimony  at  the  death  of  his  father, 
with  but  one  brother — John,  now  in  Cam- 


28  William  Cowper 

bridge  University — to  divide  it  with  him. 
That  foolish  baby,  Theodora,  was  fond  of 
her  good-looking  cousin  and  he  of  her. 

"If  you  marry  William  Cowper,  what 
will  you  do  for  a  living  ?  "  he  had  asked  his 
daughter,  testily. 

She  laughed  in  his  frowning  face. 

"  Do,  sir  ?  Why,  wash  all  day,  and  ride 
out  on  the  great  dog  at  night  ! " 

The  paternal  protest  was  not  to  be  turned 
aside  by  a  jest.  Over  against  the  pros  of 
the  case  in  hand  were  the  cons  of  the  suit- 
or's disinclination  to  take  his  profession — 
or  anything  except  love-making — seriously; 
the  absolute  certainty,  to  his  uncle's  appre- 
hension, that  he  would  saunter,  dreamily 
and  smilingly,  through  life  as  he  was  accus- 
tomed to  lounge  into  the  girls'  sitting-room 
at  all  hours  of  the  day,  when  he  and  they 
should  be  busied  elsewhere.  He  was  a 
decent  enough  lad,  but  "Ne'er  do  weel" 
was  written  all  over  him,  and  he  was  Theo- 
dora's first  cousin, — but  one  remove  from 
fraternal  relationship.  Marriage  between 
them  was  not  to  be  thought  of. 

Filial  piety  must  have  been  a  family 
characteristic  in  the  Cowper  connection.  If 
the  lovers   rebelled   in  word  and  in  verse 


Theodora  29 

at  the  father's  decree,  there  was  no  open 
revolt. 

"  They  sensibly  bowed  to  fate,  and  agreed 
to  separate,"  says  Mr.  Thomas  Knight, 
Cowper's  latest  biographer.  Among  the 
love-poems  treasured  by  Theodora  while 
she  lived,  was  one  describing  their  parting  : 

"  Yet,  ere  we  looked  our  last  farewell, 
From  her  dear  lips  this  comfort  fell  ; — 
'  Fear  not  that  Time,  where'er   we  rove, 
Or  absence,  shall  abate  my  love.'  " 

That  Time  was  to  prove  how  the  girl 
kept  her  promise.  The  evils  of  such  mar- 
riages as  the  young  creatures  had  proposed 
are  better  understood  now  than  then  ;  yet 
it  may  be  questioned  if  William  Cowper 
could  have  done  a  wiser  thing  for  himself 
than  by  eloping  with  his  cousin,  and  after- 
ward, under  her  loving  encouragement, 
"buckling  down"  to  the  business  of  a 
hard-working  attorney,  with  prospects 
founded  upon  family  influence. 

His  verses  to  "Delia"  are  but  echoes  of 
the  moans  wrung  from  him  under  the  cruel 
disappointment.  While  he  lived  and  was 
rational,  there  was  in  his  heart  a  corner 
consecrated  to  the  memory  of  this  first  and 


30  William  Cowper 

blameless  love.  We  respect  it  and  him  the 
more  because  he  did  not  pose  as  love-lorn, 
or  the  victim  of  paternal  tyranny. 

It  was,  undoubtedly,  in  the  hope  of  for- 
getting sorrow  in  active  and  congenial  oc- 
cupation that,  soon  after  he  was  admitted 
to  the  Bar,  and  had  taken  up  his  abode  in 
the  Temple,  he  joined  himself  to  six  other 
graduates  of  Westminster  in  a  literary  soci- 
ety under  the  name  of  the  Nonsense  Club. 
If  the  organisation  existed  in  our  day,  the 
members  would  call  themselves  "  literati," 
and  be  sneered  at  by  graver  workers  in 
the  realm  of  letters  as  "dilettanti."  They 
thought  much  of  themselves  and  of  each 
other,  and  of  what  they  did,  while  the 
society  lived.  Their  very  names  are  strange 
to  nine  out  of  ten  fairly  well-read  people  of 
the  present  century,  although  two  of  them, 
Churchill  and  Colman,  owned  the  5/.  James 
Chronicle  and  were  prolific  writers  of 
verse,  dramas,  reviews,  and  translations 
from  the  Latin  and  Greek  classics.  Wil- 
liam Cowper  was  a  contributor  to  the  St. 
James  Chronicle  and  other  periodicals,  try- 
ing his  'prentice  hand  upon  essays,  poems 
"after"  his  beloved  classical  masters,  and 
an  occasional  English  ballad.     "  I  have  been 


Father's  Influence  31 

a  dabbler  in  rhyme  ever  since  I  was  four- 
teen years  old,"  he  says  of  himself.  His 
trial-effort  was  a  translation  of  an  elegy  by 
Tibullus. 

The  specimens  of  his  early  work  that 
have  been  preserved  are  neat,  some  affected, 
and  never  original  in  thought  or  treatment. 
Among  his  contributions  to  The  Connoisseur 
was  one  upon  The  Art  of  Keeping  a  Secret, 
which  had  the  not  unusual  effect  of  con- 
vincing the  author  of  the  strength  of  his 
own  arguments. 

"I  once  wrote  a  Connoisseur  upon  the 
subject  of  secret-keeping,"  he  told  William 
Unwin  in  1780,  "and  from  that  day  to 
this  I  believe  I  have  never  divulged  one." 

Up  to  the  twenty-fifth  year  of  a,  thus  far, 
profitless  life,  he  had  not  falsified  his  uncle's 
prognostications  of  his  career.  Always 
singularly  devoid  of  natural  ambition,  such 
aspirations  as  were  excited  by  his  fellows 
of  the  Nonsense  Club  soared  no  higher 
than  the  columns  of  the  reviews  I  have 
mentioned. 

When  the  Reverend  John  Cowper,  D.D., 
died  in  1756,  leaving  his  second  wife  a 
widow,  William  had  done  little  or  nothing 
to  justify  his  father's  selection  of  a  profes- 


32  William  Cowper 

sion  for  him.  If  the  parent  were  chagrined, 
he  died  and  made  no  sign.  As  nearly  as 
we  can  judge,  he  was  of  a  dogmatic,  yet 
philosophical,  turn  of  mind,  and  did  not 
weep  over  the  irretrievable.  He  had  used 
his  own  judgment  in  placing  his  sons  where 
they  might,  and  ought  to,  do  well  if  they 
would.  Neither  of  them  ever  accused  him 
of  neglect  or  unkindness.  On  the  contrary, 
William  speaks  of  him,  incidentally,  as 
"most  indulgent."  Southey  reasons  that, 
"if  he  had  not  loved  his  father  dearly  and 
found  that  home  a  happy  one,  he  would 
not  have  '  preferred  it  to  a  palace.'  " 

The  unimaginative  reader  is,  nevertheless, 
struck  by  the  fact  that  the  only  lament  left 
on  record  by  the  son  of  his  parting  from 
Great  Birkhampstead  Rectory  "forever,"  is 
in  a  "long  adieu  to  fields  and  woods  from 
which  I  thought  I  should  never  be  parted." 

If  he  never  pretended  to  miss  his  father 
sensibly,  or  to  mourn  for  him  long  or  deeply, 
it  was  because  he  was  innately  sincere,  and, 
as  I  have  said,  no  poseur.  Still,  in  our  quest 
for  causes  obvious  and  recondite  which 
coloured  and  shaped  William  Cowper's 
character,  we  cannot  escape  the  conclusion 
that  the  father's  influence,  however  indi- 


Father's  Influence  33 

rect,  was  strong  in  results.  It  was  not 
what  he  did,  but  what  he  left  undone  and 
unsaid,  that  wrought  upon  the  plastic  na- 
ture. He  ignored  the  most  sacred  obliga- 
tions of  fatherhood  after  the  mother's  death 
redoubled  these.  He  did  not  interpose,  as 
he,  alone,  had  the  right  to  do,  to  save  the 
motherless  baby  from  downright  barbarity 
in  the  two  years  following  his  great  loss; 
he  gave  the  lad  his  head  in  Westminster 
and  in  London,  and,  if  he  ever  acted  as  the 
spiritual  guide  of  the  young  soul,  we  have 
no  intimation  of  the  truth.  The  one  indi- 
cation of  a  disposition  to  direct  his  son's 
mind  to  an  existence  beyond  the  grave, 
given  by  William's  pen,  is  unpleasing  to 
repulsiveness  : 

"  When  I  was  about  eleven  years  of  age  my  father 
desired  me  to  read  a  vindication  of  self-murder  and  give 
him  my  sentiments  upon  the  question.  I  did  so,  and 
argued  against  it.  My  father  heard  my  reasons  and  was 
silent,  neither  approving  nor  disapproving  ;  from  whence 
I  inferred  that  he  sided  with  the  author  against  me, 
'though,  all  the  time,  I  believe  the  true  motive  of  his 
conduct  was  that  he  wanted,  if  he  could,  to  think 
favourably  of  the  state  of  a  departed  friend  who  had, 
some  years  before,  destroyed  himself." 

The  more  probable  explanation   of  the 
3 


34  William  Cowper 

divine's  singular  behaviour  in  first  putting 
the  pamphlet  into  the  hands  of  a  morbid, 
introspective  lad,  and  then,  by  silence,  en- 
dorsing the  fiendish  contention  of  the  writer, 
is  that  he  was,  all  the  while,  thinking  of 
something  else.  Absence  of  mind  from  all 
that  bore  upon  the  material  or  spiritual  wel- 
fare of  his  offspring  would  seem  to  have 
been  habitual  with  the  professional  phy- 
sician of  souls.  The  solution  of  the  enigma 
is  not  complimentary  to  him  as  parent, 
clergyman,  or  human  being.  It  is  prefera- 
ble to  the  hypothesis  that  suggested  itself 
to  the  lad  then,  and  returned  to  him  with 
cumulative  force  in  the  hour  of  supreme 
temptation. 


COWPER  COAT-OF-ARMS. 


CHAPTER   IV 

PUSH-PIN  " — HEREDITARY    GLOOMS — DR. 
JOHN   DONNE 


UNTIL  William  Cowper  was  a  man  of 
one-and-thirty,  his  desultory,  shift- 
less mode  of  living  had  not  weighed  un- 
comfortably upon  his  thoughts.  Much  less 
had  it  offended  a  conscience  that  became, 
afterward,  unnaturally  and  hurtfully  sensi- 
tive. He  could  hardly  have  been  called 
idle,  for  his  pen  was  continually  employed 
upon  one  theme  and  another.  His  brother's 
tastes  were  cognate  to  his,  and  the  two  col- 
laborated in  a  translation  of  the  Henriade 
into  a  popular  version.  Together  they  pro- 
duced eight  books  of  heroic  couplets,  each 
writing  four.  John  got  twenty  guineas  for 
his  work,  William  waiving  his  claim  to  the 
meagre  compensation.  A  more  delightful 
task  was  the  loving  reperusal  of  the  Iliad 
35 


36  William  Cowper 

and  the  Odyssey,  and  a  critical  comparison  of 
the  noble  originals  with  Pope's  translation. 

"There  is  hardly  the  thing  in  the  world  of  which 
Pope  was  so  entirely  destitute  as  a  taste  for  Homer,"  he 
says  caustically.  "  When  we  looked  for  the  simplicity 
and  majesty  of  Homer  in  his  English  representation,  we 
found  puerile  conceits  instead,  extravagant  metaphors, 
and  the  tinsel  of  modern  embellishment  in  every  possible 
position." 

Of  this  apparently  dead  level,  separating 
his  entrance  upon  the  nominal  duties  of  his 
profession  from  the  tragedy  that  put  an 
end  to  these,  he  wrote,  a  quarter-century 
thereafter: 

"Everything  that  we  do  is  in  reality  im- 
portant, 'though  half  that  we  do  seems  to 
be  push-pin." 

He  had  been  playing  push-pin  for  a  third 
of  his  years,  not  after  the  fashion  of  the 
conventional  young  man  of  fashion,  nor 
with  the  heavy  indolence  of  a  drone  in  the 
human  hive.  He  indulged  in  no  expensive 
fancies,  and  had  no  relish  for  coarse  dissi- 
pation ;  he  was  essentially  refined  and  his 
impulses  were  not  wanting  in  nobility.  His 
life  was  simply  objectless.  He  wrought 
upon  his  manuscripts  when  the  humour 
seized  him,  and  if,  as  did  not  always  hap- 


Hereditary  Glooms  37 

pen,  they  were  finished  and  to  his  liking, 
he  either  threw  them  into  his  desk  and  for- 
got them,  or  into  the  hopper  of  the  public 
prints,  and  never  bethought  himself  of  their 
after-history.  That  he  was  not  habitually 
melancholy,  or  even  a  sufferer  from  fre- 
quent fits  of  depression,  his  private  letters 
and  anecdotes  connected  with  this  epoch 
prove  to  all  except  those  who  are  deter- 
mined to  make  him  out  a  mental  and  spirit- 
ual hypochondriac  from  the  nursery. 

Each  of  his  biographers  has  his  own — and 
to  himself  satisfactory — explanation  of  the 
insanity  that  overtook  him  in  his  thirty-sec- 
ond year.  The  fretting  pain,  never  allayed, 
of  disappointed  love,  foiled  literary  ambi- 
tions, and — more  persistently  than  these — 
religious  fanaticism,  are  the  theories  most 
affected  by  professional  limners  and  their 
readers. 

The  first  of  these  is  easily  disposed  of. 
There  is  no  doubt  of  Cowper's  genuine 
attachment  for  the  lovely  cousin  he  had 
wished  to  marry,  and  that  her  father's  in- 
flexible refusal  of  his  consent  to  the  union 
broke  off  the  intimacy  between  them,  per- 
haps all  association  even  as  friends  after 
they  were  convinced  that  Ashley  Cowper's 


38  William  Cowper 

"determination  was  unalterable."  That 
the  young  suitor  suffered  intensely  is  as 
certain.  His  lines  on  this  subject  to  the 
confidante  of  both,  and  his  lifelong  friend, 
Lady  Hesketh,  formerly  Harriet  Cowper, 
are  nearly  as  well  known  as  his  apostrophe 
to  his  mother's  picture.  It  does  not,  how- 
ever, escape  the  notice  of  the  cool-headed 
critic  that  he  couples,  in  his  lament  over  his 
ruined  hopes,  the  death  of  his  dear  friend 
and  schoolmate  Sir  William  Russell  with 
the  loss  of  his  Theodora  : 

"  Deprived  of  every  joy  I  valued  most, 
My  friend  torn  from  me  and  my  mistress  lost, 

Still,  still  I  mourn  with  each  returning  day, 
Him,  snatched  by  fate  in  early  youth  away, 
And  her,  through  tedious  years  of  doubt  and  pain, 
Fixed  in  her  choice,  and  faithful,  but  in  vain. 

See  me,  ere  yet  my  distant  course  half-done, 
Cast  forth,  a  wanderer,  on  a  wild  unknown. 
See  me,  neglected  on  the  world's  rude  coast, 
Each  dear  companion  of  my  voyage  lost." 

The  threnody  wins  us  to  sympathy  with 
the  poet's  pain,  but  does  not  bear  out  the 
hypothesis  of  an  all-absorbing,  overmaster- 
ing love  for  one  woman.     We  detect  but  a 


Hereditary  Glooms  39 

faint  sparkle  of  the  old  glow  in  the  ashes 
of  years  when  he  writes  to  her  sister  in 
their  middle  age  : 

"  I  still  look  back  to  the  memory  of  your 
sister  and  regret  her.  But — how  strange  it 
is  !  if  we  were  to  meet  now,  we  should 
not  know  each  other." 

In  a  lighter  mood  that  shows  how  sparkle 
had  gone  out  and  ashes  had  cooled,  he  says 
in  another  letter  to  his  former  confidante  : 

"  So  much  as  I  love  you,  my  dear  cousin,  I  wonder 
how  the  deuce  it  has  happened  I  was  never  in  love  with 
you.  Thank  Heaven  that  I  never  was  !  for,  at  this 
time  I  have  had  a  pleasure  in  writing  to  you,  which  in 
that  case  I  should  have  forfeited.  Let  me  hear  from 
you,  or  I  shall  reap  but  half  the  reward  that  is  due  to 
my  noble  indifference." 

The  gallant  badinage  is  of  an  age  when 
letter-writing  was  a  fine  art,  and  from  the 
hand  of  an  adept  in  it.  "  He  jests  at  scars 
who  never  felt  a  wound,"  or  to  whom  one 
scar  means  no  more  than  another. 

The  final  separation  from  Theodora,  after 
which  neither  ever  saw  the  other,  was  not 
two  years  old  when  he  could  expatiate  to  a 
correspondent  upon  the  charms  of  a  "lovely 
and  beloved"  sixteen-year-old  girl,  "of 
whom  I  have  often  talked  to  you." 


40  William  Cowper 

"When  she  speaks,  you  might  believe 
that  a  Muse  is  speaking.  Woe  is  me  that 
so  bright  a  star  looks  to  another  region. 
Having  risen  in  the  West  Indies,  thither  it 
is  about  to  return,  and  will  leave  me  no- 
thing but  sighs  and  tears." 

Theodora's  lover  was  no  more  fickle  than 
most  of  his  age  and  sex  ;  neither  was  he 
phenomenally  constant. 

Enough  has  been  said  of  his  dilettanteism 
and  unfeigned  indifference  to  literary  fame 
to  render  discussion  of  the  second  diagnosis 
superfluous.  The  poet's  friends  were  even 
more  solicitous  than  he  to  conserve  a  repu- 
tation he  would  never  have  bestirred  him- 
self to  gain  but  for  their  incitement.  As 
we  shall  see,  his  best  works  were  suggested 
to,  and  urged  upon  him  by  them. 

The  assertion  that  much  dwelling  upon 
religious  subjects,  especially  upon  the  as- 
pects of  these  presented  by  the  fast-rising 
Evangelical  party  of  that  decade,  wrought 
upon  a  lively  imagination  to  the  overthrow 
of  judgment  and  the  undoing  of  reason 
itself,  is  scarcely  more  tenable.  William 
Cowper  had  been  duly  prepared  for  con- 
firmation at  Westminster  School  by  the 
master,    Dr.  Nicholls.     He  makes  grateful 


Hereditary  Glooms  41 

note  of  "the  pains  which  Dr.  Nicholls  took 
to  prepare  us  for  confirmation." 

"  The  old  man  acquitted  himself  of  this  duty  like  one 
who  had  a  deep  sense  of  its  importance,  and  I  believe 
most  of  us  were  struck  by  his  manner,  and  affected  by 
his  exhortations.  Then,  for  the  first  time,  I  attempted 
to  pray  in  secret ;  but,  being  but  little  accustomed  to 
that  exercise  of  the  heart,  and  having  very  childish  no- 
tions of  religion,  1  found  it  a  difficult  and  painful  task, 
and  was,  even  then,  frightened  at  my  own  insensibility. 
This  difficulty,  'though  it  did  not  subdue  my  good  pur- 
poses'till  the  ceremony  of  confirmation  was  passed,  soon 
after  entirely  conquered  them.  1  lapsed  into  a  total  for- 
getfulness  of  God,  with  all  the  disadvantages  of  being 
the  more  hardened,  for  being  softened  to  no  purpose." 

According  to  his  own  testimony,  he  had 
been,  thereafter,  as  little  troubled  by  re- 
ligious speculations  as  by  the  conviction  of 
his  own  sinfulness.  His  intellectual  belief 
in  the  evidences  of  Christianity  was  never 
shaken  and  was  sometimes  blatant.  He 
reports  a  controversy  with  a  deist,  when, 
Cowper  says,  he  was,  himself,  "half-in- 
toxicated," and  "vindicated  the  truth  of 
Scripture,  in  the  very  act  of  rebellion  against 
its  dictates."  The  action  of  his  opponent, 
who  "  cut  short  the  matter  by  alleging  that, 
if  what  I  said  was  true  I  was  certainly 
damned    by    my   own   choosing"   passed 


42  William  Cowper 

with  a  laugh  like  many  another  irreverent 
bon  mot 

The  singular  omission  of  a  hereditary  bias 
to  insanity  in  the  recapitulation,  by  thought- 
ful writers,  of  the  possible  and  probable  ori- 
gin of  the  horrible  malady  which  was  to 
becloud  the  rest  of  his  days,  can  be  accounted 
for  only  on  the  score  of  the  comparative  neg- 
lect of  prenatal  influences  on  the  part  of  the 
scientific  men  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
An  eminent  modern  writer  upon  psycho- 
logical phenomena  avers,  as  his  deliberate 
conviction,  that  not  one  man  in  a  thousand 
is  utterly  free  from  monomania,  while  two- 
thirds  of  our  daily  associates  are  insane 
upon  one  or  more  subjects;  a  state  of  things 
referable,  he  says,  to  the  fact  that  mental 
and  moral  diseases  are  more  surely  passed 
down  from  parents  to  children  than  physi- 
cal infirmities. 

Upon  the  second  page  of  this  book  men- 
tion is  made  of  an  ancestor  of  Anne  Donne 
and  her  sons,  who  played  a  prominent  part 
in  the  English  Church  and  among  English 
men  of  letters,  a  century  before  William 
Cowper  was  born.  A  contemporary  poet 
thus  eulogises  the  great  Dr.  John  Donne, 
Dean  of  St.  Paul's : 


Dr.  John  Donne  43 

"  Whatsoever  wrong 
By  ours  was  done  the  Greek  or  Latin  tongue 
Thou  hast  redeemed,  and  opened  us  a  mine 
Of  rich  and  pregnant  fancy,  drawn  a  line 
Of  masculine  expression,  which  had  good 
Old  Orpheus  seen,  or  all  the  ancient  brood 
Our  superstitious  fools  admire,  and  hold 
Their  lead  more  precious  than  thy  burnished  gold, 
Thou  hadst  been  their  exchequer. 
Here  lies  a  King  that  ruled  as  he  thought  fit 
The  universal  monarchy  of  wit  ; 
Here  lies  two  Flamens,  and  both  these  the  best, — 
Apollo's  first,  at  last  the  True  God's  Priest." 

From  this  one  of  his  distinguished  for- 
bears, William  Cowper  may  well  have 
drawn  the  love  for  "Greek  and  Latin 
tongue  "  that  marked  him  from  early  boy- 
hood; the  "rich  and  pregnant  fancy"  that 
earned  him  lasting  fame;  the  patient,  loving 
care,  the  polishing  and  repolishing,  line  by 
line  and  stanza  by  stanza,  characteristic  of 
his  literary  methods,  and  furnishing  the 
"burnished  gold"  of  composition  to  his 
world  of  admiring  readers.  What  else  en- 
tered into  his  inheritance  ? 

I  have  held  in  my  hands  a  copy  of  the 
rare  book  to  which  Edmund  Gosse  devotes 
eight  or  nine  pages  in  his  fascinating  group 
of  essays  entitled  Gossip  in  a  Library. 
The  caption  is: 


44  William  Cowper 

Death's  Duel ;  or  a  Consolation  to  the  Soule  against 
the  dying  Life  and  living  Death  of  the  Body  Deliv- 
ered in  a  sermon  at  White  Hall  before  the  King's 
Majesty,  in  the  beginning  of  Lent,  1630.  By  that  late 
learned  and  reverend  Divine  John  Donne,  Dr.  in  Di- 
vinity &  Deane  of  St.  Paul's,  London.  Being  his  last 
Sermon,  and  called  by  his  Majesty's  household,  "  The 
Doctor's  owne  Funeral  Sermon." 

Gosse  calls  this  discourse,  ''one  of  the 
most  creepy  fragments  of  theological  lit- 
erature it  would  be  easy  to  find."  The 
dying  poet  shrinks  from  no  physical  horror 
and  no  ghostly  terror  of  the  great  crisis 
which  he  was,  himself,  to  be  the  first  to 
pass  through. 

"  That  which  we  call  life,"  he  says,  " is  but  Hebdomada 
mortium,  a  week  of  death,  seven  days,  seven  periods 
of  our  life  spent  in  dying,  a  dying  seven  times  over,  and 
there  is  an  end.  Our  birth  dies  in  infancy,  and  our  in- 
fancy dies  in  youth,  and  youth  and  rest  die  in  age,  and 
age  also  dies,  and  determines  all." 

While  preparing  his  sermon,  feeling  the 
inroads  of  a  mortal  disease  within  his  body, 
he  ordered  a  burial-urn, 

"  just  large  enough  to  hold  his  feet,  and  a  board  as  long 
as  his  body,  to  be  produced.  When  these  articles  were 
ready  they  were  brought  into  his  study,  and  the  old 
man  stripped  off  his  clothes,  wrapped  himself  in  a  wind- 


Oeajenarii    tJjTiji'ej-    h  ■•■ 
cam    cehitem    \s  ,  - 


cleji* 


-  vJ    <  /J   ,7,.      .  /.  _  . 


JOHN    DONNE 

<FROM  OLD  PR(NT  1N  THE  possESS|ON  QF  B£vERLy  cheW;  esQ(   op  ^w  ^ 


Dr.  John  Donne  45 

ing-sheet  and  stood  upright  in  the  little  wooden  urn, 
supported  by  leaning  against  the  board.  His  limbs 
were  arranged  like  those  of  dead  persons,  and  when  his 
eyes  had  been  closed,  a  painter  was  introduced  into  the 
room,  and  desired  to  make  a  full-length  and  full-sized 
picture  of  this  terrific  object — this  solemn,  theatrical 
presentment  of  life  in  death.  .  .  .  All  this  fortnight, 
and  to  the  moment  of  his  death,  the  terrible  portrait 
of  himself  in  his  winding-sheet  stood  near  his  bedside, 
where  it  could  be  the  hourly  object  of  his  attention. 

"  So  one  of  the  greatest  churchmen  and  one  of  the 
greatest,  if  most  eccentric,  of  its  lyrical  poets  passed 
away  in  the  very  pomp  of  death,  on  the  31st  of  March 
1631."* 

If  one  tithe  of  our  specialist's  sweeping 
condemnation  of  his  fellow-creatures  be 
true,  and  like  begets  like  from  generation 
unto  generation,  John  Donne's  freakish  fan- 
cies may  have  been  seed,  buried  long  out 
of  sight  and  ken  of  men,  but  quick  at  heart 
with  evil  life,  and  destined  finally  to  spring 
up  in  his  ill-starred  descendant.  What 
Donne's  contemporaries  catalogued  as  ec- 
centricities budded  and  blossomed  into 
madness  under  the  unfortunate  conditions 
of  Cowper's  early  years.  Had  he,  or  his 
relatives,  or  medical  advisers  had  a  glim- 
mering appreciation  of  the  lurking  taint  in 
his  blood  and  brain,  they  would  have  recog- 

*  Gossip  in  a  Library. 


46  William  Cowper 

nised  what  should  have  put  them  on  their 
guard  before  the  open  outbreak  of  lunacy. 

Cowper  was  still  a  law-student  when  he 
wrote  to  one  of  the  Westminster  "  seven  " 
of  assailants 

"  That  with  a  black,  infernal  train 
Make  cruel  inroads  in  my  brain, 
And  daily  threaten  to  drive  thence 
My  little  garrison  of  sense. 
The  fierce  banditti  which  I  mean 
Are  gloomy  thoughts,  led  on  by  spleen." 

The  fell  train  had  a  definite  anxiety  as 
leader  in  1763.  His  slender  means  were 
so  nearly  exhausted  and  his  prospects  of 
money-making  so  unpropitious  that,  for 
the  first  time  in  his  experience,  he  was 
alarmed  as  to  his  future.  Casting  about  in 
his  mind  for  some  way  of  driving  the  wolf 
from  his  respectable  door,  he  asked  a  friend 
if,  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  the  Clerk  of 
the  Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  his 
(Cowper's)  relative,  Major  Cowper,  who 
had  influence  in  that  quarter,  might  not  be 
prevailed  upon  to  give  him  the  post.  It  is 
likely  that  neither  of  the  young  men  would 
have  recollected  the  conversation,  had  not 
the  official  in  question  died  suddenly  soon 


Hereditary  Glooms  47 

afterwards.  Two  other  offices,  yet  more 
lucrative,  became  vacant  about  the  same 
time,  and  Major  Cowper  astonished  and 
"  dazzled"  his  kinsman  by  the  sudden 
offer  of  "the  two  most  profitable  places, 
intending  the  other  for  his  friend,  Mr. 
Arnold." 

Cowper's  brain  needed  but  a  touch,  at 
this  juncture,  to  destroy  its  balance.  The 
reaction  from  the  dread  of  poverty  to  the 
certainty  of  what  seemed  to  him  affluence, 
was  a  push  and  a  violent  one.  To  his  pa- 
tron's surprise,  after  accepting  the  "splen- 
did proposal,"  he  asked  time  to  deliberate 
upon  it,  and 

"  for  the  space  of  a  week  was  harassed  day  and  night, 
perplexed  by  the  apparent  folly  of  casting  away  the  only 
visible  chance  of  being  well  provided  for  and  retaining 
it.  First  he  gave  up  the  two  places  offered  to  him, 
and  flattered  himself  that  the  clerkship  of  the  journals 
would  fall  fairly  and  easily  within  the  scope  of  his  abil- 
ities. Next,  he  was  seized  with  nervous  horrors  at 
thought  of  the  preliminary  examination  at  the  bar  of  the 
House  ;  then  racked  by  misgivings  as  to  his  ability  to 
perform  the  duties  of  the  office,  and,  when  these  barriers 
were  passed,  conceived  a  terror  of  the  inferior  clerks, 
who,  he  imagined,  were  inimical  to  him. 

"  The  feelings  of  a  man  when  he  arrives  at  the  place 
of  execution  are  probably  much  like  mine  every  time  \ 


48  William  Cowper 

set  my  foot  in  the  office,  which  was  every  day  for  more 
than  half-a-year  together." 

The  likelihood  that  the  "  powerful  party 
formed  among  the  Lords  "  against  him,  and 
the  sulkiness  of  the  sub-officials  to  the 
newly  appointed  head  of  the  office,  were  a 
figment  of  Cowper's  heated  imagination  is 
increased  by  the  rally  of  senses  and  spirits 
at  Margate,  where  he  spent  his  vacation  that 
year.  In  the  rebound  of  spirit  caused  by 
the  anticipation  of  the  furlough,  he  wrote 
cheerily  to  Lady  Hesketh  : 

" .  .  .  My  days  are  spent  in  reading  the  Journals, 
and  my  nights  in  dreaming  of  them.  An  employment 
not  very  agreeable  to  a  head  that  has  long  been  habit- 
uated to  the  luxury  of  choosing  its  subject,  and  has  been 
as  little  employed  upon  business  as  if  it  had  grown  upon 
the  shoulders  of  a  much  wealthier  gentleman.  But  the 
numskull  pays  for  it  now,  and  will  not  presently  forget 
the  discipline  it  has  undergone  lately. 

"  If  1  succeed  in  this  doubtful  piece  of  promotion,  I 
shall  have  at  least  this  satisfaction  to  reflect  upon, — 
that  the  volumes  I  write  will  be  treasured  up  with  the 
utmost  care  for  ages,  and  will  last  as  long  as  the  English 
constitution — a  duration  which  ought  to  satisfy  the 
vanity  of  any  author  who  has  a  spark  of  love  for  his 
country." 

The  pleasantry,  forced  or  spontaneous, 
was  his  last  for  many  a  weary  day.     The 


Hereditary  Glooms  49 

beneficial  effect  of  Margate  and  congenial 
society  was  partial  and  temporary.  In  the 
autumn  he  was  recalled  to  London  and  the 
employment  he  had  found  distasteful  from 
the  beginning  of  his  attempt  to  fill  the 
place.  It  was  now  so  intolerable  that  he 
welcomed  the  approach  of  actual  insanity 
that  would  release  him  from  daily  torment  : 

"  My  chief  fear  was  that  my  senses  would  not  fail  me 
time  enough  to  excuse  my  appearance  at  the  Bar  of  the 
House  of  Lords,  which  was  the  only  purpose  I  wanted  it 
to  answer.  Accordingly,  the  day  of  decision  drew  near, 
and  I  was  still  in  my  senses  [!],  though  in  my  heart  I  had 
formed  many  wishes,  and  by  word  of  mouth  expressed 
many  expectations  to  the  contrary." 

This  was  sheer  lunacy,  and  the  art  which 
hid  the  truth  from  the  clerks  with  whom 
the  shy,  reserved  stranger  was  not  popular, 
and  the  friends  who  rejoiced  in  his  apparent 
prosperity,  was  the  cunning  of  a  madman 
who  did  not  know  that  he  was  bereft  of 
reason,  as  of  hope. 


CHAPTER  V 

gloom  deepens   into  mania — attempted 
suicide — Theodora's  constancy 

THE  particulars  of  the  means  by  which 
William  Cowper,  distraught  and  mis- 
erable, tried  to  accomplish  what  he  rightly 
names  "the  dark  and  hellish  purpose  of 
self-murder  "  are  not  pleasant  reading. 

It  is  one  of  the  problems  of  his  times  that, 
after  the  recovery  of  his  reason,  those  who 
loved  him  best,  and  to  whom  he  believed 
he  owed,  under  God,  his  soul's  salvation, 
should  have  encouraged  him  to  put  the  tale 
upon  paper  with  scrupulous  circumstanti- 
ality of  revolting  particulars.  The  writing 
was  enough,  of  itself,  to  invite  a  relapse. 

As  was  natural,  memory,  treacherous  in 
other  respects,  reproduced  with  fatal  fidel- 
ity the  incident  of  the  treatise  upon  suicide 
put  into  the  child's  hand  by  his  father,  and 
50 


Attempted  Suicide  5 1 

the  father's  apparent  acquiescence  in  the 
writer's  views.  "The  circumstance  now 
weighed  mightily  with  me,"  he  says.  It 
was  backed  up  by  chance  conversations 
with  certain  people  whom  he  met  at  chop- 
houses  and  taverns.  These  agreed  with 
the  quiet,  scholarly  gentleman  who  adroitly 
led  the  talk  into  that  channel,  that  "the 
only  reason  why  some  men  were  content 
to  drag  on  their  sorrows  with  them  to  the 
grave,  and  others  were  not,  was  that  the 
latter  were  endued  with  a  certain  indignant 
fortitude  of  spirit,  teaching  them  to  despise 
life,  which  the  former  wanted." 

Moved  by  this  "  indignant  fortitude,"  the 
doomed  man  bought  a  bottle  of  laudanum, 
and,  the  date  of  the  much-dreaded  "at- 
tendance at  the  bar  of  the  House  "  being 
still  a  week  off,  carried  it  about  with  him, 
determined  to  use  it  at  the  eleventh  hour, 
if  no  other  way  of  escaping  the  ordeal  pre- 
sented itself.  A  newspaper  letter,  which 
his  diseased  fancy  construed  into  a  covert 
attack  upon  himself,  hastened  the  execu- 
tion of  his  design. 

Like  one  in  a  nightmare,  he  sought  op- 
portunity of  getting  rid  of  his  life  and  found 
none, — in   the  fields,  where   a   temporary 


52  William  Cowper 

change  of  purpose  diverted  his  mind;  in 
his  chambers,  subject  to  the  continual  in- 
trusion of  the  laundress  and  her  husband; — 
until — still  as  in  a  troubled  dream — he  hit 
upon  yet  another  expedient  for  bringing 
about  the  desired  end.  Throwing  himself 
into  a  coach,  he  ordered  the  coachman  to 
drive  to  the  quay,  "intending  never  to  re- 
turn." The  water  was  low,  and  a  porter 
or  watchman  eyed  him  suspiciously;  he 
reentered  the  carriage,  drove  back  to  the 
Temple,  shut  himself  up  in  his  room,  un- 
corked the  bottle,  and  lifted  it  to  his  mouth. 
He  believed,  always,  that  the  impression 
of  an  invisible  hand  "swaying  the  bottle 
downward  as  often  as  he  set  it  against  his 
lips,"  was  a  reality,  and  not  a  nervous  de- 
lusion born  of  madness.  After  a  score  of 
futile  attempts  to  swallow  the  laudanum, 
— the  most  determined  of  which  was  foiled 
by  the  discovery  that  the  fingers  of  both 
hands  were  as  closely  contracted  as  if  bound 
with  a  cord,  and  entirely  useless, — he  threw 
the  poison  away,  "undetermined  as  to  the 
manner  of  dying,  but  still  bent  upon  self- 
murder  as  the  only  possible  deliverance." 
On  the  night  preceding  the  day  "that  was 
to  place  him  at  the  bar  of  the  House,"  he 


Attempted  Suicide  53 

tried  to  stab  himself  with  a  penknife,  "plac- 
ing it  upright  under  his  left  breast,  and  lean- 
ing all  his  weight  against  it;  but  the  point 
was  broken  off  square  and  it  would  not 
penetrate." 

When  the  day  dawned  and  he  was  still 
alive,  he  hanged  himself  upon  the  top  of 
the  door  of  his  room,  after  several  inef- 
fectual efforts  to  make  the  cord  secure  upon 
the  framework  of  his  bed.  After  hanging 
so  long  that  consciousness  quite  forsook 
him,  his  life  was  saved  by  the  breaking  of 
the  cord.  "The  bitterness  of  temporal 
death  had  passed  "  before  the  agony  of  re- 
turning physical  life  took  hold  upon  him. 
Bruised  and  giddy,  he  crept  back  to  bed, 
and  early  in  the  morning  sent  for  Major 
Cowper,  to  whom  he  showed  the  broken 
noose  and  told  the  whole  story. 

"  His  words  were — (  My  dear  Mr.  Cowper,  you  terrify 
me  !  To  be  sure  you  cannot  hold  the  office  at  this  rate. 
Where  is  the  deputation  ?  '  I  gave  him  the  key  of  the 
drawer  where  it  was  deposited  ;  and,  his  business  re- 
quiring his  immediate  attendance,  he  took  it  away  with 
him. 

11  And  thus  ended  all  my  connection  with  the  Parlia- 
ment office." 

The  action  of  the  practical  kinsman  in 


54  William  Cowper 

the  instant  removal  of  what  William,  and 
perhaps  the  Major  himself,  believed  to  be 
the  exciting  cause  of  the  fit  of  frenzy,  was 
the  most  sensible  measure  that  could  be 
devised.  If  the  sufferer's  horrible  appre- 
hensions had  had  any  basis  in  the  facts  of 
the  case,  and  he  really  feared  the  Examina- 
tion— the  grisly  hobgoblin  that  had  pursued 
him  for  weeks  and  months, — the  certainty 
that  it  had  vanished  would  have  been  his 
cure.  As  it  was,  another  and  more  awful 
phantom  took  its  place. 

"  Before  I  arose  from  bed  it  was  suggested  to  me  that 
there  was  nothing  wanted  but  murder  to  fill  up  the 
measure  of  my  iniquities,  and  that,  'though  I  had  failed 
in  my  design,  yet  I  had  all  the  guilt  of  that  crime  to 
answer  for.  A  sense  of  God's  wrath,  and  a  deep  despair 
of  escaping,  instantly  succeeded.  The  fear  of  death 
became  much  more  prevalent  in  me  than  ever  the 
desire  had  been." 

As  asphyxia  and  the  fall  had  brought  on 
"  excessive  pressure  upon  the  brain"  and 
other  alarming  symptoms,  he  summoned  a 
physician,  and  also  wrote  to  his  brother 
John  at  Cambridge,  confessing  what  he  had 
done,  but  assuring  him  that  he  was  now 
"desirous  to  live  as  long  as  it  pleased  the 
Almighty  to  spare  him." 


Attempted  Suicide  55 

Then,  instead  of  following  the  physician's 
advice  and  going  to  the  country,  he  shut 
himself  up  in  his  lonely  chambers,  haunted 
by  the  anguished  fantasies  of  the  last  fort- 
night, and  faced  his  sins  "now  set  in  array 
against  him." 

Candid  inspection  of  one's  naked  soul, — 
the  awful  setting  of  one's  secret  sins  in  the 
light  of  God's  countenance, — is  enough  to 
drive  a  healthy  mind  to  despair.  The  story 
of  what  this  sick  and  blinded  soul  endured 
is  not — to  use  a  pietistic  technicality — "to 
edification,"  however  different  may  have 
been  the  judgment  of  those  who  incited 
him  to  the  revelation.  The  battle  that  en- 
sued was  not  a  spiritual  struggle,  but  the 
development  of  a  mental  malady.  Arch- 
bishop Tillotson's  sermons,  turned  over  in 
piteous  haste,  and  John  Cowper's  com- 
ments upon  them  ;  a  volume  of  Beaumont, 
picked  up  at  random  in  a  friend's  apart- 
ment, and  every  other  book  he  opened, 
contained  "something  that  struck  him  to 
the  heart."  The  laugh  of  a  street-lounger, 
as  the  haunted  man  passed  him  ;  the  salu- 
tations of  acquaintances  ;  a  ballad,  trolled 
on  the  corner  by  a  wandering  musician — 
had  meaning,  point,  and  insult  for  him.     He 


56  William  Cowper 

was  terrified  in  dreams  ;  he  reeled  in  walk- 
ing ;  he  shrank  from  the  sight  of  his  fellow- 
men,  and  had  intolerable  anguish  in  the 
thought  that  he  could  not  escape  the  All-see- 
ing Eye. 

When  John,  full  of  tender  sympathy, 
pierced  to  the  heart  with  the  sight  of  his 
brother's  misery,  tried  to  comfort  him,  he 
got  but  one  answer  :  "O  Brother  !  I  am 
damned  !  Think  of  Eternity,  and  then  think 
what  it  is  to  be  Damned  !  " 

Martin  Madan,  one  of  the  new  school  of 
Evangelical  believers  and  teachers,  answered 
William's  request  that  he  would  come  to 
him.  "If  there  was  any  balm  in  Gilead, 
he  must  administer  it."  The  "enthusiast" 
sat  down  upon  the  bedside  of  his  afflicted 
friend,  and  reasoned  of  original  sin  and  the 
corruption  of  man's  fallen  nature,  until 
Cowper  listened  with  something  like  calm- 
ness to  a  doctrine  that  "  set  him  on  a  level 
with  the  rest  of  mankind,  and  made  his 
condition  appear  less  desperate."  Then 
the  visitor  began  to  pour  into  the  fevered 
wounds  the  true  balm  of  Gospel  truth, 
insisting  upon  "the  efficacy  of  the  blood  of 
Jesus  and  His  righteousness  .  .  .  lastly,  the 
necessity  of  a  lively  faith  in  Jesus  Christ 


Attempted  Suicide  57 

.  .  .  It  was  the  gift  of  God  which  the 
speakertrusted  He  would  bestow  upon  me." 

"I  wish  He  would!"  groaned  the 
tempest-tossed  soul.  "A  very  irreverent 
petition,"  he  subjoins,  in  his  narrative, 
"but  a  very  sincere  one." 

It  may  have  appeared  to  Madan  in  the 
same  light.  For  my  part,  I  can  think  of 
nothing  but  the  strong  crying  and  tears 
with  which  the  father  of  the  epileptic  boy 
sobbed — "  Lord,  I  believe  !  help  Thou 
mine  unbelief  ! "  and  that  the  only  All- 
wise  Healer  neither  reasoned  with  nor 
preached  to  the  convulsed  lad. 

Let  us  bring  to  a  swift  close  our  painful 
abstract  of  the  long-drawn-out  agony  of 
the  recital.  Madan's  ministrations  and 
John's  brotherly  attentions  brought  a  few 
hours  of  comparative  ease.  The  patient 
slept,  and  awoke  in  tenfold  greater  anguish 
of  mind.  About  an  hour  after  John  arrived, 
next  morning,  excruciating  pains  in  the 
head  and  "a  strange  and  horrible  darkness" 
fell  upon  the  patient.  He  raved  incessantly 
and  wildly. 

"  All  that  remained  clear  was  the  sense  of  sin  and  the 
expectation  of  punishment.     .     .     . 

"  My  brother  instantly  perceived  the  change  [!]  and 


58  William  Cowper 

consulted  with  my  friends  on  the  best  manner  to  dispose 
of  me." 

Among  those  called  into  consultation 
upon  the  unhappy  "case,"  as  it  was  now 
decided  to  be,  we  note,  with  interest,  the 
name  and  visit  of  Lady  Hesketh,  now  the 
wife  of  a  wealthy  baronet.  We  cannot 
help  regarding  her  as,  in  some  sense,  the 
representative  of  the  sister  whose  silent 
constancy  to  the  lover  of  her  youth  invests 
her  with  a  halo  of  saintly  steadfastness. 
As  we  shall  see,  in  due  time,  there  is  evid- 
ence that  Theodora  Cowper  never  lost 
sight  of  her  unfortunate  cousin.  He  had 
written,  "  I  shall  always  remember  her  with 
regret."  While  keeping  herself  out  of  his 
sight  and  refraining  from  all  correspondence 
with  him,  never  so  much  as  sending  him  a 
line  or  a  message  in  Lady  Hesketh's  many 
letters,  not  an  incident  in  his  career  eluded 
her  knowledge.  In  the  one  instance  when 
she  could  serve  him,  her  hand  was  put  out, 
as  from  the  veil  of  maidenly  modesty  she 
wore  close  about  her,  and  supplied  his 
needs.  She  has  no  place  in  the  notable 
group  of  women  whose  names  and  hist- 
ories are  interwoven  with  Cowper's  later 
life.     We  do  not  wear  her  picture  in  our 


Theodora's  Constancy        59 

hearts  as  we  treasure  the  gentle  loveliness 
of  the  mother  he  thought  of  every  day. 
No  miniature  of  "  Delia  " — 

11  through  tedious  years  of  doubt  and  pain, 
Fixed  in  her  choice,  and  faithful,  but  in  vain," — 

was  found  among  his  effects  when  doubt 
and  pain  were  passed  as  a  tale  that  is  told. 
If  she  had  ever  written  to  him,  he  had  not 
kept  her  letters.  The  merest  scrap  of.  paper 
his  pen  had  touched  was  a  priceless  relic  to 
her;  the  verses — many  of  them  no  better 
than  "the  doggerel  of  an  idle  hour" — he 
had  copied  out  for  her  reading  when  they 
saw  each  other  daily,  and  had  thoughts, 
hopes,  and  plans  in  common,  were  rever- 
ently hoarded  for  over  forty  years,  and 
never  entrusted  to  another's  keeping  until 
he  lapsed  into  total  imbecility.  Had  she 
dreamed  up  to  then  of  going  over  the 
faded  lines  once  more  with  him,  and,  in  the 
calm  twilight  of  their  lives,  talking  together, 
as  dear  friends  and  kinspeople,  of  the  Past 
she  had  never  forgotten  ?  When  word  of 
his  condition  reached  the  faded  spinster  of 
fifty-odd  years,  she  committed  the  packet 
— sealed — of  manuscripts  and  notes  to  a 
friend,  with  instructions  that  it  was  not  to 


60  William  Cowper 

be  opened  while  she  lived.  The  poems 
thus  preserved  were  published  in  1825,  to- 
gether with  personal  recollections  of  the 
poet,  collated  by  Lady  Hesketh,  in  a  thin 
volume  now  out  of  print.  Theodora  Cow- 
per outlived  her  cousin  twenty-four  years, 
dying,  unmarried,  in  1824.  Her  name  and 
the  lifelong  romance  of  her  tender,  un- 
spoken fealty  entitle  her  to  an  honourable 
place  on  the  list  of  the  world's  martyr- 
heroines. 

Lady  Hesketh  was  the  last  visitor  of  his 
own  blood  whom  Cowper  was  permitted 
to  see  before  the  real  nature  of  his  "  dis- 
temper "  was  recognised  by  doctors  and 
friends.  After  his  recovery,  he  recalls  the 
circumstances  of  the  trying  interview  to  his 
cousin  in  several  notes  full  of  feeling,  and 
touched  by  the  peculiar  grace  that  made  all 
his  letters  models  of  the  epistolary  art. 

11  You  do  not  forget,  I  dare  say,  that  you  and  Sir 
Thomas  called  upon  me  in  my  chambers,  a  very  few 
days  before  I  took  leave  of  London.  Then  it  was  that 
I  saw  you  last,  and  then  it  was  that  I  said  in  my  heart 
upon  your  going  out  at  the  door  :  '  Farewell  !  there  will 
be  no  more  intercourse  between  us  forever  !  '     .     .     . 

"  What  could  you  think  of  my  unaccountable  behav- 
iour to  you  on  that  visit  ?  I  neither  spoke  to  you,  nor 
looked  at  you.     The  solution  of  the  mystery  indeed  fol- 


Gloom  Deepens  into  Mania    6\ 

lowed  soon  after ;  but  at  the  time  it  must  have  been  in- 
explicable. The  uproar  within  was  even  then  begun, 
and  my  silence  was  only  the  sulkiness  of  a  thunder- 
storm before  it  opens. 

"I  am  glad,  however,  that  the  only  instance  in  which 
I  knew  not  how  to  value  your  company  was  when  I 
was  not  in  my  senses." 

And  again — 

"Since  the  visit  you  were  so  kind  as  to  pay  me  in 
the  Temple  (the  only  time  I  ever  saw  you  without 
pleasure  ! )  what  have  I  not  suffered  !  .  .  .  Oh,  the 
fever  of  the  brain  !  " 

When  quite  convinced  that  a  man  was 
insane,  physicians  and  philanthropists  had 
ways  and  places  for  the  management  of 
him.  Dr.  Cotton  of  St.  Albans  was  at  the 
head  of  a  madhouse  there.  That  was 
what  they  called  it.  There  was  no  smooth- 
ing over  jagged  realities  with  such  euphem- 
isms as  "  Retreats,"  or  even  "  Asylums." 
He  was  a  wise  specialist  in  his  line,  and 
"of  well-known  humanity  and  sweetness 
of  temper." 

Yet  upon  the  heels  of  the  attestation, 
Cowper  concludes  the  harrowing  narrative 
with  a  sentence  that  shudders  in  every 
word  : 

"It  will  be  proper  to  draw  a  veil  over 
the  secrets  of  my  prison-house." 


CHAPTER  VI 

LIFE   IN    DR.    COTTON'S   ASYLUM — RECOVERY 
AND   CONVERSION 

THE  publication  of  the  last  verses  written 
by  Cowper  before  he  was  placed 
under  restraint  strikes  us  as  an  offence  to 
taste  and  an  outrage  to  his  memory.  His 
friends  might  as  well  have  preserved  a  bit 
of  the  cord  with  which  he  had  tried  to  hang 
himself,  and  the  bottle  that  had  held  the 
laudanum  he  was  miraculously  prevented 
from  swallowing. 

The  so-called  "  sapphics  "  are  turgid  with 
misery,  and  violent  in  the  expression  of  it. 
Of  literary  merit  they  have  little  or  none. 
After  this  shriek  from  the  depths  there  is  a 
dead  silence  for  five  months. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  dread  se- 
crets of  his  prison-house,  unkindness  from 
Dr.  Cotton  and  the  attendants  had  no  part 
62 


Dr.  Cotton's  Asylum         63 

in  them,  other  than  their  conscientious  em- 
ployment of  the  drastic  remedies  then  used 
to  subdue  mania.  He  was  brought  very 
low  in  bodily  strength,  as  he  records  after- 
wards without  a  suspicion  that  any  but  the 
most  intelligent  treatment  had  contributed 
to  this  end. 

Eight  months  went  by  and  John  Cowper 
— one  of  the  fondest  of  brothers — had  a 
report  from  the  physician-in-chief,  a  shade 
more  hopeful  than  those  which  had  pre- 
ceded it.  The  patient  had  emerged  so  far 
from  the  black  apathy  of  despair  as  to  enter 
into  conversation  with  Dr.  Cotton  ;  had 
smiled  at  a  funny  story,  and  aroused  him- 
self to  furnish  an  anecdote  in  the  same 
vein. 

"  He  observed  the  seeming  alteration  with  pleasure," 
says  Cowper's  chronicle.  "  Believing,  as  well  he  might, 
that  my  smiles  were  sincere,  he  thought  my  recovery 
well-nigh  complete  ;  but  they  were,  in  reality,  like  the 
green  surface  of  a  morass,  pleasant  to  the  eye,  but  a 
cover  for  nothing  but  rottenness  and  filth." 

It  was,  then,  not  surprising  that  the 
brother,  hastening  hopefully  to  St.  Albans, 
should  be  bitterly  disappointed  at  William's 
continued  reserve  and  gloom. 

"As  much  better  as  despair  can  make 


64  William  Cowper 

me,"  was  the  only  reply  he  could  obtain  to 
his  affectionate  inquiries.  The  two  were 
pacing  the  garden-walks  in  company,  and 
the  fresh  air  and  sunshine  may  have 
wrought  with  John's  urgent  protestations 
that  the  "  settled  assurance  of  sudden  judg- 
ment" crushing  the  other's  soul,  was  "all 
a  delusion."  For  the  first  time  since  his 
seizure,  a  gush  of  healthful  tears  came  to 
the  relief  of  the  fevered  brain. 

"  If  it  be  a  delusion,  then  am  I  the  happi- 
est of  beings  !  "  exclaimed  the  poor  sufferer, 
and  wept  himself  calm.  The  first  whisper 
of  hope  was  breathed  into  the  ear  of  his 
understanding  at  that  moment.  His  clearer 
eyes  and  more  cheerful  speech  were  at 
once  noted  by  the  faithful  servant  who  had 
tended  him  through  his  illness,  and  the  joy- 
ful news  spread  in  the  staff  of  the  asylum. 
The  blessed  change,  the  more  hopeful  be- 
cause gradual  and  with  few  fluctuations, 
progressed  satisfactorily  in  the  ensuing 
weeks.  In  one  of  the  earliest  letters  written 
from  St.  Albans  to  Lady  Hesketh,  he  credits 
John  with  the  inception  of  the  glorious 
work. 

"  'Though  he  only  stayed  one  day  with  me,  his  com- 
pany served  to  put  to  flight  a  thousand  deliriums  and 


Dr.  Cotton's  Asylum         65 

delusions  which   I  still  laboured  under,    and  the  next 
morning  I  found  myself  a  new  creature." 

Such  crises  are  a  familiar  feature  to  the 
specialist  in  mental  and  nervous  disorders. 
Up  to  the  day  of  John's  visit,  the  healthful 
work  had  been  like  the  growth  of  the 
young  root  underground.  The  brotherly 
sympathy  and  robust  cheer  were  the  sun- 
shine and  warm  air  that  made  it  break  the 
soil  and  reach  up  into  the  light. 

Walking  in  the  garden  upon  another  day, 
he  espied  a  Bible  lying  upon  a  seat,  left  in 
his  way,  doubtless,  by  wise  Dr.  Cotton. 
Opening  it,  the  convalescent  was  moved 
almost  to  tears  by  the  story  of  Lazarus,  but 
without  applying  to  his  own  case  the  lesson 
of  Divine  compassion  it  illustrated.  Rising 
the  next  morning — still  with  a  lighter  spirit 
— before  his  breakfast  was  ready,  he  again 
picked  up  a  Bible,  left,  as  by  accident,  upon 
the  window-bench,  and  fluttered  the  leaves 
casually.  We  give  what  followed  in  his 
own  words  : 

"The  first  verse  I  saw  was  the  twenty-fifth  of  the 
third  chapter  of  Romans  : — 

"  'Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to  he  a  propitiation 
through  faith  in  tfis  blood,  to  declare  His  righteousness 


66  William  Cowper 

for  the  remission  of  sins   that  are  past,  through  the 
forbearance  of  God.' 

"In  a  moment  I  believed  and  received  the  Gospel. 
Whatever  my  friend  Madan  had  said  to  me,  so  long 
before,  revived  in  its  clearness,  with  '  demonstration  of 
the  Spirit  and  with  power.'  Unless  the  Almighty  arm 
had  been  about  me,  I  think  I  should  have  died  with 
gratitude  and  joy.  My  eyes  filled  with  tears,  and  my 
voice  choked  with  transport.  I  could  only  look  up  to 
heaven  in  silent  fear,  overwhelmed  with  love  and 
wonder." 

Dr.  Cotton,  himself  a  man  of  devout 
spirit  and  warm,  living  piety,  was  yet  a 
wary  physician,  and  too  well  versed  in  the 
deceitful  phases  of  mania  to  be  prematurely 
persuaded  that  this  was  indeed  cure,  and 
not  a  trick  of  fancy,  or  the  natural  rebound 
of  animal  spirits  after  long  repression. 
Cowper's  tribute  to  his  judicious  regimen 
is  unequivocal  : 

"  I  was  not  only  treated  by  him  with  the  greatest 
tenderness  while  I  was  ill,  and  attended  with  the  utmost 
diligence,  but  when  my  reason  was  restored  to  me,  and 
I  had  so  much  need  of  a  religious  friend  to  converse  with 
to  whom  I  could  open  my  mind  without  reserve,  I  could 
hardly  have  found  a  fitter  person  for  the  purpose.  My 
eagerness  and  anxiety  to  settle  my  opinions  upon  that 
long-neglected  point,  made  it  necessary  that,  while  my 
mind  was  yet  weak  and  my  spirits  uncertain,  I  should 
have  some  assistance.     .     .     .     How  many  physicians 


Recovery  and  Conversion     67 

would  have  thought  this  an  irregular  appetite,  and  a 
symptom  of  remaining  madness  !  But,  if  it  were  so, 
my  friend  was  as  mad  as  myself  ;  and  it  was  well  for  me 
that  it  was  so." 

The  letter  to  Lady  Hesketh  in  which  he 
thus  pours  out  his  happiness  in  his  new- 
found joy  was  written  in  1765,  a  month 
after  his  removal  from  St.  Albans.  With 
rare  prudence  and  far-seeing  sagacity,  Dr. 
Cotton  had  impressed  upon  the  patient's 
relatives  the  propriety  of  leaving  him  in  his 
present  quarters  for  ten  months  after  the 
hopeful  change. 

What  Cowper  aptly  terms  the  "storm 
of  sixty-three  "  had  swept  away  the  last 
remnants  of  his  slender  patrimony.  He 
returned  to  the  world  from  which  he  had 
been  secluded  for  nearly  two  years,  as 
destitute  as  when  he  entered  it,  a  wailing, 
naked  infant,  and,  it  may  be  added,  hardly 
more  fit  to  contend  with  it,  in  the  fight  for 
daily  bread.  In  addition  to  the  office  that 
had  been  Pandora's  gift  by  the  hand  of  his 
well-meaning  kinsman,  Major  Cowper, 
William  had  held  for  several  years  the 
virtual  sinecure  of  the  Commissioner  of 
Bankrupts,  at  a  salary  of  three  hundred 
dollars  a  year.     In  the  conviction  that  it 


68  William  Cowper 

was  dishonest  to  receive  payment  for  work 
he  could  not  do,  he  resigned  the  position 
and  well-nigh  beggared  himself.  Nothing, 
he  affirmed,  should  tempt  him  to  return  to 
London,  and  his  advisers  acquiesced  in  the 
decision. 

What  followed,  while  it  seems  foreign  to 
our  ideas  of  independence,  and  even  of 
manliness,  was  germane  to  the  spirit  and 
customs  of  the  day.  Patronage  of  men  of 
letters  was  a  practice  handed  down  from 
the  times  of  Cicero  and  Maecenas.  Litera- 
ture was  a  polite  profession  which  nobody 
expected  to  "pay."  They  who  plied  the 
pen  did  not  live  by  it,  and  there  were  sel- 
dom wanting  men  whom  appreciation  of 
genius  and  art  inclined  to  contribute  to  the 
encouragement  of  these.  Desultory  as 
Cowper's  literary  labours  had  been,  they  had 
yet  established  his  right  to  be  enrolled  in 
the  guild  of  poets  and  essayists.  It  had 
been  calamitously  proved  that  he  was  not 
fit  to  practise  law,  or  to  occupy  any  office 
of  public  trust.  If — as  was  exceedingly 
doubtful — he  were  ever  again  competent  to 
engage  in  any  sort  of  work,  it  must  be 
something  he  could  do  at  home,  and  in 
sedulous  retirement. 


Recovery  and  Conversion     69 

"My  father,"  said  a  brilliant  American 
writer,  "left  me  money  to  buy  bread  with. 
Literature  supplies  the  butter." 

The  Cowper  clan,  including  Sir  Thomas 
and  Lady  Hesketh,  and,  it  is  surmised,  at 
the  earnest  suggestion  of  the  latter,  pledged 
the  family  to  furnish  a  yearly  sum  that 
should  ensure  a  decent  lodging  and  daily 
bread  to  their  unfortunate  connection  during 
a  lifetime  that  was  likely,  in  their  opinion, 
to  be  short.  Not  one  of  them,  it  is  evident, 
was  sanguine  in  the  hope  that  science  and 
religion  had  so  effectually  routed  the  un- 
clean spirit  that  there  was  no  probability  of 
his  return  to  the  swept  and  garnished  house. 
In  consideration  of  the  different  standards 
of  literature  as  a  self-supporting  craft,  set 
up  at  that  era  and  in  ours,  we  may  reason- 
ably side  with  those  biographers  who 
commend  "the  sweet  and  becoming  thank- 
fulness "  with  which  William  Cowper 
resigned  himself  to  the  position  of  perpetual 
pensioner  upon  the  bounty  of  a  younger 
brother;  upon  the  uncle  who  had  refused 
to  give  him  his  daughter  in  marriage,  and 
sundry  cousins,  more  or  less  beloved.  He 
singles  out  one  of  these  for  honourable  and 
grateful  notice. 


jo  William  Cowper 

"  The  Major's  behaviour  to  me  after  all  he  suffered  in 
my  abandoning  his  interest  and  my  own  in  so  miserable 
a  manner,  is  a  noble  instance  of  generosity  and  true 
greatness  of  mind  ;  and  indeed  I  know  no  man  in  whom 
these  qualities  are  more  conspicuous.  ...  I  have 
great  reason  to  be  thankful  I  have  lost  none  of  my  ac- 
quaintance but  those  whom  I  determined  not  to  keep. 
I  am  sorry  this  class  is  so  numerous." 

The  only  "butter-money,"  upon  which 
the  recluse  had  any  right  to  depend,  was 
the  rent  of  the  Temple  chambers,  taken 
upon  a  long  lease  by  him,  and  now  sublet. 

His  brother  engaged  quiet  lodgings  for 
the  convalescent  in  Huntingdon,  and  thither 
he  removed  on  the  twenty-second  of  June, 
1765,  accompanied  by  the  servant  who  had 
had  charge  of  him  at  Dr.  Cotton's,  and  from 
whom  no  persuasions  on  the  part  of  those 
who  questioned  the  economy  of  the  meas- 
ure could  induce  Cowper  to  separate. 

"  He  is  the  very  mirror  of  fidelity  and  affection  to  his 
master,"  he  wrote  from  Huntingdon  to  his  legal  friend 
Joseph  Hill.  "  And,  whereas  the  Turkish  Spy  says  he 
kept  no  servant,  because  he  would  not  have  an  enemy 
in  his  house,  I  hired  mine,  because  I  would  have  a 
friend.  Men  do  not  usually  bestow  these  encomiums  on 
their  lackeys,  nor  do  they  usually  deserve  them,  but  I 
have  had  experience  of  mine,  both  in  sickness  and  in 
health,  and  never  saw  his  fellow." 


Recovery  and  Conversion      7 1 

In  connection  with  the  apparent  extrava- 
gance of  keeping  this  treasure — who,  it 
must  be  owned,  fully  justified  his  master's 
praises, — I  introduce  an  incident  that  belongs 
most  fitly  to  this  part  of  our  story,  although, 
chronologically,  to  a  date  a  year  later  (1766). 
Cowper  was  then  living  with  the  Unwins, 
in  the  first  real  home  he  had  had  since  his 
mother  died. 

His  peace  of  mind,  "flowing  like  a  river," 
was  ruffled  to  the  depths  by  a  letter  from 
Ashley  Cowper.  The  little  man  had  reason 
to  believe  that  "the  family  were  not  a  little 
displeased  at  having  learned  that  he  kept  a 
servant,  and  that  he  maintained  a  boy  also, 
whom  he  had  brought  with  him  from  St. 
Albans."  The  plain  intimation  was,  Cow- 
per admits,  couched  in  "  the  gentlest  terms, 
and  such  as  he  was  sure  to  use."  Still,  the 
intelligence  was  not  pleasant,  nor,  we  may 
suppose,  would  the  nephew  have  selected 
this  one  of  his  patrons  as  the  medium 
through  which  it  would  have  to  reach  him. 
He  replied,  respectfully,  but  firmly,  to  the 
effect  that  his  peculiar  needs  demanded  the 
care  of  this  man,  and  that,  although  his 
expenses  at  Huntingdon  had  outrun  his 
means,   he  had  good  hopes  of  retrenching 


72  William  Cowper 

them  sensibly,  now  that  he  was  no  longer 
a  housekeeper  but  a  boarder.  Finding 
him  resolute  in  the  intention  of  retaining 
his  attendant,  Ashley  Cowper  spoke  more 
specifically,  but  "as  softly  as  he  could." 

"  There  was  danger  lest  the  offence  taken 
by  his  relations  should  operate  to  the  pre- 
judice of  his  income." 

At  this  juncture,  John  Cowper,  ever  ready 
alike  in  consolation  and  in  action,  stepped 
in,  and  went  to  the  root  of  the  matter. 
One  of  the  aforesaid  cousins — a  colonel  in 
the  army,  and  a  man  of  handsome  means — 
"had  been  the  mover  of  this  storm." 

"Finding  me  inflexible,"  William  goes  on  to  say  to 
Lady  Hesketh,  "he  had  convened  the  family  on  the 
occasion  ;  had  recommended  to  them  not  to  give  to  one 
who  knew  so  little  how  to  make  a  right  use  of  their 
bounty,  and  declared,  that  for  his  own  part  he  would 
not,  and  that  he  had  accordingly  withdrawn  his  con- 
tribution. My  brother  added,  however,  that  my  good 
friend,  Sir  Thomas,  had  stepped  into  his  place,  and 
made  good  the  deficiency.  .  .  .  Being  thus  in- 
formed,— or,  it  seems  now,  misinformed, — you  will  not 
wonder,  my  dear,  that  I  no  longer  regarded  the  Colonel 
as  my  friend,  or  that  1  have  not  inquired  after  him  from 
that  day  to  the  present.  But  when,  speaking  of  him, 
you  express  yourself  thus, — '  Who,  you  know,  has  been  so 
constantly  your  friend' — I  feel  myself  more  than  recon- 
ciled to  him  ;  I  feel  a  sincere  affection  for  him,  convinced 


Recovery  and  Conversion      73 

that  he  could  not  have  acted  toward  me  as  my  brother 
had  heard,  without  your  knowledge  of  it." 

The  truth,  as  afterward  transpired,  was 
that  the  Colonel's  threat  was  uttered  in 
earnest,  but  hastily,  in  the  irritation  of  the 
moment  ;  that,  shamed,  perhaps,  by  Sir 
Thomas  Hesketh's  generous  promptness,  or 
softened  by  sincere  affection  for  his  kins- 
man, he  had  retracted  his  purpose,  and 
never  returned  to  it. 

The  circumstance  is  unimportant  to  us, 
and  the  family  flurry  would  be  hardly 
worth  jotting  down,  were  it  not  for  the  in- 
teresting sequel  given  in  another  letter  from 
the  beneficiary  to  Lady  Hesketh  : 

"  I  have  a  word  or  two  more  to  say  on  the  same  sub- 
ject. While  this  troublesome  matter  was  in  agitation, 
and  1  expected  little  less  than  to  be  abandoned  by  the 
family,  I  received  an  anonymous  letter,  in  a  hand  utterly 
strange  to  me,  by  the  post.  It  was  conceived  in  the 
kindest  and  most  benevolent  terms  imaginable,  exhort- 
ing me  not  to  distress  myself  with  fears  lest  the  threat- 
ened event  should  take  place  ;  for  that,  whatever  de- 
duction of  my  income  might  happen,  the  defect  should 
be  supplied  by  a  person  who  loved  me  tenderly,  and  ap- 
proved my  conduct. 

"  I  wish  I  knew  who  dictated  this  letter.  I  have  seen, 
not  long  since,  a  style  most  excessively  like  it." 


74  William  Cowper 

Southey  thinks  he  may  have  suspected 
his  cousin  Harriet  to  be  his  benefactress, 
adding — "And  from  her  —  or  her  sister 
Theodora — no  doubt  it  came." 

Goldwin  Smith  utters  our  conviction 
more  strongly:  "He  can  scarcely  have 
failed  to  guess  that  it  came  from  Theodora." 

Since  Sir  Thomas  Hesketh  had  already 
openly  pledged  himself  to  make  good  all 
threatened  deficiencies,  it  is  extremely  un- 
likely that  the  wife,  with  whom  his  rela- 
tions were  most  tender  and  confidential, 
would  take  this  clandestine  course  to  reas- 
sure her  cousin  of  her  support.  Her  silence 
on  the  subject  is  almost  positive  proof  that 
she  was  in  her  sister's  confidence,  and 
Cowper's  forbearance  in  not  pushing  in- 
quiries supports  the  conjecture. 

For  his  sake  we  are  thankful  that  he  was 
not  forced  to  owe  his  daily  living  to  the 
woman  who  loved  him  so  entirely  and 
truly  and  hopelessly, — and  whom  he  had 
half  forgotten.  We  account  the  act,  so 
delicately,  yet  so  bravely  done,  a  credit  to 
humanity  and  a  glory  to  her  sex.  After  the 
proffer  of  aid  which  was  not  accepted  be- 
cause the  need  for  it  did  not  arise,  the  soli- 
tary woman  shrinks  back  into  the  shade 


Recovery  and  Conversion      75 

from  which  she  had  emerged  for  one  mo- 
ment, and  is  not  heard  of  again  for  ten 
years.  When,  at  last,  dreary  twilight  was 
settling  upon  the  reason  of  her  lover — once 
that,  and  always — and  his  own  words  were 
true  in  a  sense  he  had  not  put  into  them  in 
writing  of  her  to  her  sister  ; — "  If  we  were 
to  meet  now,  we  should  not  know  each 
other  ! " — she  resigned  to  other  hands  the 
keeping  of  the  priceless  souvenirs  of  a  day 
forever  dead. 


CHAPTER  VII 
LIFE  IN  HUNTINGDON— THE  UNWINS 

TO  Cowper's  residence  in  Huntingdon 
we  owe  the  first  of  the  many  hymns 
that  will  endear  him  to  Christian  hearts  in 
all  ages.  He  had,  it  is  true,  written  while 
yet  at  St.  Albans  a  song  of  praise  for  his 
restoration  to  mental  health,  and  the  yet 
more  blessed  change  that  had  come  to  his 
spiritual  nature,  but  it  is  stiff  and  artificial 
beside  the  genuine  poetry  of  the  verses 
penned  in  the  serene  gratitude  of  a  heart  at 
peace  with  itself  and  in  close  communion 
with  Him  Who  had  turned  darkness — and 
such  darkness  !  into  light.  This  hymn 
marked  a  new  epoch  in  his  experience  and 
in  religious  song: 

Far  from  the  world,  O  Lord,  I  flee 
From  strife  and  tumult  far: 
76 


Life  in  Huntingdon  77 

From  scenes  where  Satan  wages  still 
His  most  successful  war. 

The  calm  retreat,  the  silent  shade 

With  prayer  and  praise  agree, 
And  seem,  by  Thy  sweet  bounty,  made 

For  those  who  follow  Thee. 

There,  if  Thy  Spirit  touch  the  soul, 

And  grace  her  mean  abode, 
Oh,  with  what  peace,  and  joy,  and  love 

She  communes  with  her  God. 

There,  like  the  nightingale,  she  pours 

Her  sdlitary  lays; 
Nor  asks  a  witness  of  her  song 

Nor  thirsts  for  human  praise. 

Author  and  Guardian  of  my  life, 

Sweet  Source  of  light  divine  ! 
And — (all  harmonious  names  in  one) 

My  Saviour !     Thou  art  mine. 

What  thanks  I  owe  Thee,  and  what  love, 

A  boundless,  endless  store, 
Shall  echo  through  the  realms  above, 

When  time  shall  be  no  more. 

The  lines  are  lovingly  familiar  to  thou- 
sands of  pious  souls.  As  we  read  them, 
memory  sets  them  to  the  dear  old  tunes 
crooned  above  our  cradles,  and  sung  with 
joyous  fervour  in  the  assemblies  of  the 
saints  in  many  lands  and  tongues; — majes- 


78  William  Cowper 

tic  Ortonville;  quaint  old  Mear,  springing, 
lark-like,  from  one  cadenza  to  another  to 
the  noble  crescendo  of  the  third  line;  or 
"Dundee's  wild,  warbling  measures"; — 
sweet,  tender  and  solemn  reminiscences 
that  are,  of  themselves,  a  gracious  excuse 
for  the  repetition  of  the  lyric  here. 

Furthermore, — as  Southey  justly  ob- 
serves,— ''Because  of  the  circumstances 
that  gave  rise  to  them,  these  poems  belong 
properly  to  the  personal  history  of  the 
author."  In  harmony  with  the  hymn,  I 
quote  from  a  letter  to  his  kind  relative, 
Major  Cowper: 

"  As  to  my  own  personal  condition,  I  am  much  happier 
than  the  day  is  long,  and  sunshine  and  candle-light  alike 
see  me  perfectly  contented.  I  get  books  in  aboundance, 
a  deal  of  comfortable  leisure,  and  enjoy  better  health,  I 
think,  than  for  many  years  past.  What  is  there  want- 
ing to  make  me  happy  ?  Nothing,  if  I  can  but  be  as 
thankful  as  1  ought;  and  I  trust  that  He  who  has  be- 
stowed so  many  blessings  upon  me  will  give  me  grati- 
tude to  crown  them  all." 

As  the  shortening  days  of  autumn  abridged 
the  rides  and  walks  that  were  indispensable 
to  comfort  and  health,  the  loneliness  of  his 
retreat  began  to  tell  upon  his  spirits.  The 
"society  of  odd  scrambling  fellows  like  him- 


Life  in  Huntingdon  79 

self,"  who  had  diverted  him  upon  first  ac- 
quaintance,—  "  a  North-country  divine, 
very  poor,  but  very  good,  and  very  happy," 
— a  religious  valetudinarian,  who  "drank 
nothing  but  water,  and  ate  no  flesh,"  and 
the  one  "gentleman,  well-read  and  sensi- 
ble," who  had  called  upon  him, — palled 
upon  the  intellectual  palate.  He  felt  the 
need  of  a  real  home,  and  affectionate,  as 
well  as  intelligent,  companionship.  Mis- 
taking the  natural  sense  of  loss  and  longing 
for  falling-off  in  his  love  for  Christ  and  dis- 
relish for  His  service,  he  was  on  the  verge 
of  religious  despondency,  when  the  great- 
est blessing  of  his  life  was  interposed  to 
avert  it. 

Walking,  solitary  and  thoughtful,  in  an 
avenue  of  trees  after  morning  service  one 
Sunday,  he  was  accosted  by  a  young  man 
of  pleasing  address  and  countenance,  who 
introduced  himself  as  William  Unwin,  and 
a  fellow-worshipper  in  the  church  Cowper 
had  just  quitted.  The  family  lived  in  the 
neighbourhood,  and  had  been  silent  wit- 
nesses of  Cowper's  regular  attendance  upon 
religious  services,  his  reverent  behaviour 
during  these,  and  his  apparent  loneliness. 
The  father  was  an  elderly  clergyman,  who 


80  William  Cowper 

eked  out  a  slender  income  by  preparing 
young  men  for  the  University  of  Cambridge. 
Cowper  describes  him  as  "a  man  of  learn- 
ing and  good  sense,  and  as  simple  as  Parson 
Adams."  Of  Mrs.  Unwin,  who  was  many 
years  her  husband's  junior,  he  says : 

"  His  wife  has  a  very  uncommon  understanding,  has 
read  much,  to  excellent  purpose,  and  is  more  polite  than 
a  duchess.  The  son,  who  belongs  to  Cambridge,  is  a 
most  amiable  young  man,  and  the  daughter  quite  of  a 
piece  with  the  rest  of  the  family." 

The  appearance,  in  a  dull  country  neigh- 
bourhood, of  a  bachelor,  still  under  thirty- 
five,  prepossessing  in  person  and  unsocial 
in  habits,  who  set  up  a  household  of  his 
own,  and  had  a  private  valet,  was  a  tooth- 
some morsel  of  Huntingdon  gossip.  The 
Unwins  had  used  their  eyes  and  wits  dili- 
gently, and  probably  had  gleaned  some 
items  relative  to  the  solitary's  antecedents 
that  stirred  their  sympathies  in  his  behalf. 
William  Unwin  had  wished  to  call  upon 
him,  but  his  father  opposed  the  friendly 
design  upon  the  ground  that  the  newcomer 
evidently  preferred  his  own  society  to  any 
other.  Something  in  the  pensive,  even  de- 
jected, air  of  the   object  of  their  kind  so- 


The  Unwins  81 

licitude  and  of  neighbourhood  curiosity, 
impelled  him  on  this  Sunday  noon  to  dis- 
regard parental  counsel  and  enter  into  con- 
versation with  the  stranger.  The  talk  turned, 
almost  immediately,  upon  religious  topics; 
Cowper  learned  that  the  young  man  was 
of  his  own  inclination  and  sentiments,  read- 
ing for  orders,  "being  and  having  always 
been,  sincere  in  his  belief  and  love  of  the 
Gospel." 

Young  Unwin  drank  tea  with  his  new 
friend  that  afternoon,  and  invited  him  cor- 
dially to  visit  at  his  father's  house.  This 
call  introduced  him  to  mother  and  daughter; 
he  received  and  accepted  an  invitation  to 
dinner,  and  a  few  days  later  "met  Mrs. 
Unwin  in  the  street  and  went  home  with 
her."  His  account  of  the  interview  is 
graphic,  and  especially  interesting  as  con- 
veying his  earlier  impressions  of  her  whose 
influence  was  to  be,  thenceforward,  greater 
than  that  of  any  other  human  creature  in 
shaping  and  colouring  his  life. 

"She  and  I  walked  together,  near  two  hours,  and 

had   a  conversation  which  did  me  more  good  than   I 

should  have  received  from  an  audience  of  the  first  prince 

in   Europe.     That  woman  is  a  blessing  to  me,   and  I 

never  see  her  without  being  the  better  for  her  company. 
6 


82  William  Cowper 

1  am  treated  in  the  family  as  if  I  were  a  near  relation, 
and  have  been  repeatedly  invited  to  call  upon  them  at  all 
times.  You  know  what  a  shy  fellow  I  am.  I  cannot 
prevail  with  myself  to  make  so  much  use  of  this  privi- 
lege as  I  am  sure  they  intend  I  should,  but  perhaps 
this  awkwardness  will  wear  off  hereafter. 

"  It  was  my  earnest  request,  before  1  left  St.  Albans, 
that  wherever  it  might  please  Providence  to  dispose  of 
me,  1  might  meet  with  such  an  acquaintance  as  1  find  in 
Mrs.  Unwin.     .     .     . 

"  They  see  but  little  company,  which  suits  me  exactly. 
Go  when  I  will,  I  find  a  house  full  of  peace  and  cordial- 
ity in  all  its  parts,  and  am  sure  to  hear  no  scandal,  but 
such  discourse,  instead  of  it,  as  we  are  all  better  for." 

In  this  frame  of  mind,  he  accounted  as  a 
timely  suggestion  of  ''the  good  providence 
of  God,"  the  idea  of  taking  the  place  in  the 
Unwin  household  of  a  pupil-boarder  who 
was  leaving  for  the  University.     The  state 
of  Cowper's  pecuniary  affairs  was  embar- 
rassing, steadfast  as  was  his  faith  that  his 
bread  and  water  would  be  sure,  and  that 
those  who  loved  the  Lord  should  not  lack 
any  good  thing.     He  was  still  in  debt  to 
Dr.  Cotton,  and  the  stipend  he  had  counted 
upon  to  defray  the  obligation  was  collected 
with  difficulty  from  the  tenant  who  had 
succeeded  him  in  his  chambers.     He  jests 
to  Hill  on  "the  impertinence  of  entering 


The  Unwins  83 

upon  a  man's  premises  and  using  them 
without  paying  for  'em,"  and  in  putting 
the  claim  into  his  hands  sighs,  "  Poor  toad  ! 
I  leave  him  entirely  to  your  mercy." 

If  his  readiness  to  accept  a  pension,  his 
surprise  when  "the  Colonel"  and  Ashley 
Cowper  demurred  at  his  body-servant  and 
riding-horse,  and  the  airy  lightness  that 
postponed  the  discussion  of  money-matters 
to  a  more  convenient  season,  remind  us  un- 
pleasantly of  Harold  Skimpole,  it  is  yet 
manifest,  in  many  ways,  that  he  was  an 
honest  debtor  and  sincerely  distressed  at 
the  idea  of  defrauding  another,  or  cramping 
a  creditor  who  had  trusted  him.  As  fast 
as  money  came  to  him,  he  paid  it  out  to 
those  to  whom  it  was  lawfully  due,  and, 
with  rueful  humour,  records  that  after  three 
months  in  his  bachelor-hall,  he  had  "con- 
trived, by  the  help  of  good  management 
and  a  clear  notion  of  economical  affairs,  to 
spend  the  income  of  a  twelve-month." 

Ever  as  ingenuous  as  a  child  in  unburden- 
ing his  mind  to  those  he  loved,  he  probably 
enlightened  the  Unwins  fully  as  to  his  per- 
plexities and  his  revenues,  and  their  know- 
ledge of  these  had  something  to  do  with 
the — to  him — entirely  satisfactory  arrange- 


84  William  Cowper 

ment  entered  upon  between  them.  He  re- 
fers the  scheme  and  the  successful  execution 
of  it  to  Divine  guidance,  and  in  this  com- 
fortable persuasion  he  was  nearer  right  than 
those  who  carp  at  "leadings"  and  argue 
down  "providential  interpositions." 

"Whoso  will  observe  the  wonderful 
providences  of  God,  shall  have  wonderful 
providences  to  observe " — spake  a  wiser 
than  those  who  look  no  farther  than  to 
second  causes,  and  the  natural  processes  of 
sowing  and  reaping,  for  explanation  of  the 
sublimest,  as  of  the  pettiest,  enigmas  of  life. 

Cowper  writes  in  practical,  sensible  wise 
to  Joseph  Hill  of  the  intended  change: 

"  I  find  it  impossible  to  proceed  any  longer  in  my 
present  course  without  danger  of  bankruptcy.  1  have, 
therefore,  entered  into  an  agreement  with  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Unwin  to  lodge  and  board  with  him.  The  family  are 
the  most  agreeable  in  the  world.  They  live  in  a  special 
good  house,  and  in  a  very  genteel  way.  They  are  all 
exactly  what  I  could  wish  them  to  be,  and  1  know  I 
shall  be  as  happy  with  them  as  1  shall  be  on  this  side  of 
the  sun.  I  did  not  dream  of  the  matter  till  about  five 
days  ago  ;  but  now  the  whole  is  settled.  I  shall  transfer 
myself  thither  as  soon  as  1  have  satisfied  all  demands 
upon  me  here." 

An  extract  from  a  letter  of  a  much  later 
date  confirms  what  has  been  said  of  the 


The  Unwins  85 

Unwins'  appreciation  of  his  financial  condi- 
tion and  his  inaptness  as  a  money-manager: 

"I  had  not  been  ten  months  in  the  family 
when  Mrs.  Unwin  generously  offered  me 
my  place  under  her  roof  with  all  the  same 
accommodation  (and  undertook  to  manage 
that  matter  with  her  husband,)  at  half  the 
stipulated  payment." 

Professor  Goldwin  Smith  says,  analyti- 
cally : 

"  The  two  great  factors  in  Cowper's  life 
were  the  malady  that  consigned  him  to 
poetic  seclusion,  and  the  conversion  to 
Evangelicism,  which  gave  him  his  inspira- 
tion and  his  theme." 

With  due  respect  to  this  honoured  au- 
thority, I  venture  to  cite  as  a  third  and 
scarcely  minor  influence,  his  domestication 
with  the  Unwins.  Every  principal  event 
in  his  history  and  many  of  (apparently)  sec- 
ondary importance,  show  this  man  to  have 
been  of  a  singularly  dependent  nature,  even 
womanish  in  the  reaching  out  of  mind  and 
heart  for  some  support  that  should  protect 
and  cherish,  while  upholding  and  directing. 
To  borrow  a  nice,  old-fashioned  phrase,  he 
needed  mothering.  His  passionate  grief  for 
the  mother  whose  image  would  have  faded 


86  William  Cowper 

from  the  recollection  of  most  men  under 
the  heat  and  storms  of  fifty  years,  is  but 
one  proof  of  this  ever-present,  ever-clam- 
orous need,  not  always  comprehended  by 
himself.  Strong  men,  like  Churchill  and 
Lloyd,  his  Westminster  boon-comrades, 
Joseph  Hill,  John  Cowper,  most  of  all, 
John  Newton,  recognised  and  used  it  as 
they  thought  best  for  him,  or  for  what  they 
wished  to  accomplish  through  him.  Good, 
true,  devout  women  of  the  finest  strain 
felt  and  appreciated  more  justly  that  which 
set  him  apart  from  the  average  Englishman, 
and  gave  him  an  especial  claim  upon  the 
mother-sex. 

This,  we  assume,  and  most  reasonably, 
is  the  keynote  to  an  intimacy  that  has  puz- 
zled alike  the  writers  who  would  think  no 
evil,  and  such  as  think  only  evil,  and  that 
continually,  of  close  friendships  between 
men  and  women.  Cowper  was  outspoken 
in  the  frank  fearlessness  of  his  feeling  for 
Mrs.  Unwin  while  her  husband  lived,  and 
afterwards. 

"Mrs.  Unwin" — seven  years  older  than 
he — "has  almost  a  maternal  affection  for 
me,  and  I  have  something  very  like  a  filial 
one  for  her,  and  her  son  and  I  are  brothers." 


The  Unwins  87 

And  again:  "The  lady  in  whose  house 
he  lived,  was  so  excellent  a  person,  and 
regarded  him  with  a  friendship  so  truly 
Christian,  that  he  could  almost  fancy  his 
own  mother  restored  to  life  again,  to  com- 
pensate to  him  for  all  the  friends  he  had 
lost,  and  all  his  connexions  broken." 

The  Unwins  belonged  to  that  wing  of 
"the  Evangelicals,"  then  turning  the  reli- 
gious world  upside  down,  that  had  re- 
mained within  the  fold  of  the  Established 
Church,  but  held  fellowship,  in  the  unity  of 
faith,  with  the  more  radical  branch  led  by 
the  Wesleys  and  Whitefield.  In  the  con- 
servative party,  Martin  Madan,  Cowper's 
early  friend  and  kinsman,  was  prominent. 
His  sister,  of  the  same  way  of  thinking, 
married  her  cousin,  Colonel  Cowper,  who 
was  also  a  first  cousin  of  William  and  John 
Cowper.  In  the  correspondence  opened 
between  William  and  herself,  soon  after 
his  incorporation  into  the  Unwin  family, 
we  have  a  picture  of  the  home-life  that  had 
become  his. 

"How  do  you  pass  your  time?"  Mrs. 
Cowper  had  asked,  curious,  no  doubt,  as 
to  the  country  ways  of  getting  rid  of  the 
short  days  and  long  evenings  filled  up  for 


88  William  Cowper 

her  in  London  by  godly  visitors,  church- 
services,  and  charitable  works. 


11  As  to  amusements" — Cowper  made  haste  to  reply, 
— "  I  mean  what  the  world  calls  such,  we  have  none. 
The  place  indeed  swarms  with  them,  and  cards  and 
dancing  are  the  professed  business  of  almost  all  the 
'  gentle  '  inhabitants  of  Huntingdon.  We  refuse  to  take 
part  in  them,  or  to  be  accessories  to  this  way  of  murder- 
ing our  time,  and  by  so  doing  have  acquired  the  name 
of  Methodists. 

"  Having  told  you  how  we  do  not  spend  our  time,  I 
will  next  say  how  we  do.  We  breakfast,  commonly, 
between  eight  and  nine.  Till  eleven,  we  read  either  the 
Scriptures,  or  the  sermons  of  some  faithful  preacher  of 
those  holy  mysteries  ;  at  eleven,  we  attend  divine  serv- 
ice, which  is  performed  here  twice  every  day,  and  from 
twelve  to  three  we  separate,  and  amuse  ourselves  as  we 
please.  During  that  interval,  I  either  read  in  my  own 
apartment,  or  walk,  or  ride,  or  work  in  the  garden.  We 
seldom  sit  an  hour  after  dinner,  but,  if  the  weather  per- 
mits, adjourn  to  the  garden,  where,  with  Mrs.  Unwin 
and  her  son,  I  have  generally  the  pleasure  of  religious 
conversation  till  tea-time.  If  it  rains,  or  is  too  windy 
for  walking,  we  either  converse  within-doors,  or  sing 
some  hymn  of  Martin's  "  (Madan's)  "  Collection,  and  by 
the  help  of  Mrs.  Unwin's  harpsichord,  make  up  a  tolera- 
ble conceit,  in  which  our  hearts,  I  hope,  are  the  best 
and  most  musical  performers.  After  that  we  sally  forth 
to  walk  in  good  earnest.  Mrs.  Unwin  is  a  good  walker, 
and  we  have  generally  travelled  about  four  miles  before 
we  see  home  again.  When  the  days  are  short,  we 
make  this  excursion  in  the  former  part  of  the  day,  be- 


The  Unwins  89 

tween  church-time  and  dinner.  At  night  we  read,  and 
converse,  as  before,  'till  supper,  and  commonly  finish 
the  evening,  either  with  hymns,  or  a  sermon,  and,  last 
of  all,  the  family  are  called  to  prayers. 

"  1  need  not  tell  you  that  such  a  life  as  this  is  consist- 
ent with  the  utmost  cheerfulness.  Accordingly  we  are 
all  happy  and  dwell  together  in  unity  as  brethren.     .    .    . 

"  Blessed  be  the  God  of  our  salvation  for  such  com- 
panions and  for  such  a  life, — above  all  for  a  heart  to 
like  it  !  " 

To  the  practical,  latter-day  Christian,  en- 
joined by  conscience  to  be  up  and  doing 
his  little  all  for  his  generation,  ever  on  the 
alert  for  opportunities  to  "make  much  of 
his  dear  Lord,"  by  making  the  sum  of 
human  suffering  less,  and  making  the  most 
of  talents  committed  to  him  for  improve- 
ment, and  not  for  keeping  only, — the  sav- 
ing clauses  in  this  programme  are  the  three 
hours  of  study  or  writing,  the  work  in  the 
garden,  and  the  walk,  during  which  the 
trio  may  have  come  into  touch  with  hum- 
bler neighbours,  or,  perchance,  with  the 
triflers  who  danced  and  gamed  away  the 
hours  which  the  Evangelicals  believed  that 
they  were  improving. 

It  softens  the  outline  of  the  monastic 
routine  to  find  Cowper  intent  upon  garden- 
ing, and  eager  to  collect  seeds  and  cuttings. 


9o 


William  Cowper 


"  I  study  the  arts  of  pruning,  sowing  and  planting,"  he 
writes  to  Mr.  Hill,  "and  enterprise  everything  in  that 
way  from  melons  down  to  cabbages.  I  have  a  large 
garden  to  display  my  abilities  in ;  and  were  we  nearer 
London,  I  might  turn  higgler,  and  serve  your  honour 
with  cauliflowers  and  broccoli  at  the  best  hand." 

The  founder  of  the  Franciscan  order  culti- 
vated cabbages,  and  museums  are  radiant 
with  missals  and  rich  in  carvings  wrought 
by  monastic  brethren  to  fend  off  melan- 
cholia and  hypochondria,  in  the  intervals  of 
masses  and  readings  of  religious  homilies 
and  the  Lives  of  the  Saints. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

MR.  UNWIN'S  DEATH— JOHN  NEWTON — LIFE 
AT   OLNEY 

THE  name  of  the  senior  Unwin  does  not 
appear  in  Cowper's  diary  of  occupa- 
tions and  recreations.  That  worthy  gentle- 
man, in  his  dual  profession  of  clergyman  and 
coach,  had  little  leisure  for  "the  calm  re- 
treat and  silent  shade  "  in  which  his  boarder 
sat  with  great  delight.  While  the  lecture 
pieuse  that  succeeded  breakfast  proceeded, 
he  was  in  his  gig  on  the  way  to  his  Cam- 
bridge classes,  or  shut  up  in  his  study  with 
a  pupil.  If  his  voice  were  not  joined  with 
the  rest  in  "  Madan's  Collection,"  it  was  be- 
cause he  was  too  weary  to  play  any  role  but 
that  of  listener.  On  Sundays,  he  mounted 
his  horse  at  an  early  hour,  to  be  in  season 
for  morning  service  in  his  remote  living  of 
Grimstone  in  Norfolk.  We  are  surprised, 
91 


92  William  Cowper 

after  Cowper's  strictures  upon  the  "gen- 
tle" folks'  frivolities,  to  read  that  Mrs. 
Unwin's  influence  had  removed  her  hus- 
band from  his  parish  to  Huntingdon.  "She 
had  liked  neither  the  situation  nor  the 
society  of  that  sequestered  place."  One 
at  least  of  his  brother-clergymen  was  se- 
vere in  criticism  of  his  non-residence  in 
his  cure  of  souls,  pronouncing  it  "incon- 
sistent with  the  piety  of  the  Unwins  to 
have  encouraged  such  a  dereliction."  In 
yet  harsher  terms  he  interprets  as  "an  evi- 
dent dispensation  "  an  event  which  "awe- 
fully  removed  the  stay  of  the  family  in  the 
very  act  of  inconsistency." 

On  a  Sunday  morning  early  in  July,  1767, 
when  Cowper  had  been  nearly  two  years 
with  the  Unwins,  the  old  gentleman  was 
thrown  from  his  horse  on  his  way  to  Grim- 
stone,  and  fractured  his  skull.  He  was 
found  in  the  road  by  some  passers-by, 
picked  up  and  carried  into  the  nearest  house, 
a  mean  cottage,  about  a  mile  from  Hunting- 
don. His  family  was  summoned,  but  his 
condition  put  all  thought  of  removal  out  of 
the  question,  and  they  remained  with  him 
for  five  days,  agonised  witnesses  of  his 
sufferings  until  these  were  ended  by  death. 


Mr.  Unwin  s  Death  93 

Cowper  never  wasted  words  in  writing  to 
Hill,  and  he  told  this  story  in  few  and 
graphic  phrases: 

"  At  nine  o'clock  on  Sunday  morning,  he  was  in  per- 
fect health,  and  as  likely  to  live  twenty  years  as  either  of 
us,  and  before  ten  was  stretched,  speechless  and  sense- 
less, upon  a  flock  bed  in  a  poor  cottage  where  (it  being 
impossible  to  remove  him.)  he  died  on  Thursday  evening. 
I  heard  his  dying  groans,  the  effect  of  great  agony,  for 
he  was  a  strong  man,  and  much  convulsed  in  his  last 
moments.  The  few  short  intervals  of  sense  that  were 
indulged  him  he  spent  in  earnest  prayer,  and  in  expres- 
sions of  a  firm  trust  and  confidence  in  the  only  Saviour. 

"  Our  society  will  not  break  up,  but  we  shall  settle 
in  some  other  place;  where,  is,  at  present,  uncertain." 

In  September  he  authorised  his  legal 
friend  to  sell  a  hundred  pounds'  worth  of 
certain  stocks  Hill  had  in  keeping  for  him, 
stipulating  that  the  sale  should  be  kept 
secret  from  his  family.  "It  would  prob- 
ably alarm  their  fears  upon  my  account, 
and  possibly  once  more  awaken  their  re- 
sentment." 

Two  months  later,  he  wrote  of  an  after- 
thought characteristic  of  his  tenderness  of 
heart  and  conscience: 

"  It  seems  to  me,  'though  it  did  not  occur  to  me  at 
first,  that  you  may  be  drawn  into  circumstances  disagree- 
able to  your  delicacy  by  being  laid  under  the  restraint  of 


94  William  Cowper 

secrecy  with  respect  to  the  sale  of  this  money.  I  desire, 
therefore,  that  if  any  questions  are  asked  about  the  man- 
ner in  which  my  arrears  to  you  have  been  discharged, 
you  will  declare  it  at  once." 

The  monetary  question  was  serious  and 
pressing  after  the  sudden  removal  of  the 
"stay  of  the  family."  ''The  special  good 
house  "  in  Huntingdon  must  be  given  up, 
and  the  "genteel  way"  of  living  be  ex- 
changed for  a  more  modest.-  William 
Unwin  was  now  in  orders  and  was,  shortly 
afterward,  appointed  to  a  living  in  Essex. 
Miss  Unwin  was  engaged  to  be  married  to 
a  Yorkshire  clergyman.  The  "society," 
reduced  to  two,  was  homeless,  and  at  a 
loss  in  what  direction  to  migrate. 

At  this  date  we  meet,  for  the  first  time,  in 
connection  with  William  Co  wper's,  the  name 
of  a  man  who  was,  mentally  and  physically, 
and,  it  may  be  added,  in  moral  force,  so 
directly  his  opposite  that  the  thought  of  the 
recognition  on  the  part  of  either  of  the  other 
as  his  counterpart  is  an  anomaly  in  the  his- 
toiy  of  celebrated  friendships. 

"I  shall  still,  by  God's  leave,  continue 
with  Mrs.  Unwin,  whose  behaviour  to  me 
has  always  been  that  of  a  mother  to  a  son," 
said  Cowper  to  his  cousinly  London  corre- 


John  Newton  95 

spondent  within  a  week  after  Mr.  Unwin's 
death. 

"  We  know  not  yet  where  we  shall  settle,  but  we  trust 
that  the  Lord  Whom  we  seek  will  go  before  us,  and 
prepare  a  rest  for  us.  We  have  employed  our  friends, 
Haweis,  Dr.  Conyers  of  Helmsley  in  Yorkshire,  and  Mr. 
Newton  of  Olney,  to  look  out  a  place  for  us,  but  at 
present  are  entirely  ignorant  under  which  of  the  three 
we  shall  settle  or  whether  under  either. 

"  1  have  written  to  my  Aunt  Madan,  to  desire  Martin 
to  assist  us  with  his  inquiries.  It  is  probable  we  shall 
stay  here  until  Michaelmas." 

As  will  be  seen  by  the  words  "under 
which,"  all  three  of  the  men  to  whom  the 
important  change  was  referred  were  clergy- 
men, and  the  ministry  of  an  Evangelical 
shepherd  was  the  paramount  consideration 
with  Mrs.  Unwin  and  her  adopted  son. 
The  widow's  personal  relationship  with 
Rev.  John  Newton  began  only  a  few  days 
after  her  husband's  violent  taking-off.  He 
was,  however,  well  known  to  her  by  repu- 
tation, and  interested  in  her  son  through 
their  common  friend,  Dr.  Conyers. 

The  impression  made  by  his  call  was 
so  pleasant  that  before  Newton  left  the 
house,  the  breaking-up  of  the  family  was 
discussed  freely  with  him,  and  he  had 
undertaken  to  look  out  a  suitable  abode  for 


96  William  Cowper 

them.  Whatever  report  was  rendered  by 
Haweis  and  Conyers  of  their  inquiries  and 
the  result  of  them,  Newton's  returns  were 
speedy  and  emphatic.  He  had  secured  the 
very  lodgings  that  they  needed,  and  close 
to  the  Vicarage  of  Olney,  occupied  by  him- 
self, the  curate,  in  the  non-residence  of  the 
vicar.  A  gate  in  the  garden-wall  made  the 
grounds  equally  accessible  to  both  families. 
Some  repairs  must  be  made  upon  the  house 
selected  for  his  new  friends,  and  should 
these  not  be  finished  by  Michaelmas,  the 
Vicarage  was  open  to  them  as  a  temporary 
home. 

Olney  was,  then,  little  better  than  a  vil- 
lage, situated  upon  the  sluggish  Ouse, 
environed  by  flats,  sodden  and  green  after 
spring  and  autumn  rains,  and  malarial  under 
the  summer  suns.  Besides  their  neighbours 
in  the  Vicarage,  there  were  no  people  in 
the  place  above  the  rank  of  the  shoemaker 
and  the  landlord  of  a  public-house,  both  of 
whom  applied  for  the  tenement  when 
Cowper  and  Mrs.  Unwin  vacated  it,  after 
many  years  of  residence.  Even  then,  Cow- 
per owned  that  it  was  "an  incommodious 
nook,"  and  the  town  "abominably  dirty." 
Goldwin  Smith   says  that  the  house  was 


John  Newton  97 

''dismal,  prison-like,  and  tumble-down," 
and  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  worst 
part  of  the  town.  This  last  circumstance 
commended  the  situation  especially  to  John 
Newton.  That  he  was  their  nearest  and 
only  neighbour  was,  to  the  new  tenants, 
and  as  long  as  he  lived  in  Olney,  an  all- 
sufficient  reason  for  preferring  it  to  any 
other  residence. 

John  Newton's  antecedents  are  too 
widely  known  to  require  recapitulation 
here.  The  most  prodigious  feats  and  for- 
tunes of  a  ''penny-dreadful"  are  tame  by 
comparison  with  the  unvarnished  facts  of 
his  career.  Infidel,  blasphemer,  constant 
lover,  and  lawless  son;  sailor  and  deserter; 
slave  and  slaver;  the  learner  at  his  Dissent- 
ing mother's  knees  of  Scripture  verses  and 
religious  hymns;  the  student  of  Euclid  and 
Latin  in  an  African  desert,  the  sands  for  a 
blackboard,  a  tattered  Horace,  and  a  copy 
of  the  Vulgate,  his  only  text-books  ; — 
finally,  the  humble  convert  of  the  Christ  he 
had  reviled — the  tale,  as  told  by  himself, 
would  fill  twice  the  number  of  pages 
allotted  to  this  volume.  "In  the  end," 
says  a  biographer,  "he  was  ordained  by 
the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  and  threw  himself 


98  William  Cowper 

with  the  energy  of  a  new-born  apostle 
upon  the  irreligion  and  brutality  of  Olney." 
Another,  that  "  Mr.  Newton  had 

"  '  A  frame  of  adamant,  a  soul  of  fire.'  " 

They  had  not  invented  the  term  ''mus- 
cular Christianity  "  then,  or  he  would  have 
been  the  triumphant  exponent  of  the  school. 
The  industries  of  the  fenny  district  were 
lace-making  and  straw-work,  even  lads  of 
eighteen  plaiting  straw  for  a  living;  the 
inhabitants  were  all  ignorant,  and  all 
wretchedly  poor. 

John  Newton  had  entered  upon  his 
charge  in  Olney  in  1764.  When  Cowper 
and  his  motherly  guardian  joined  him,  the 
religious  machinery  he  had  set  up  was  in 
full  swing,  his  zeal  in  the  operation  of  the 
same  unabated.  He  interfused  the  soul  of 
his  newly  found  friend  with  as  much  of  a 
portion  of  his  fiery  zeal  as  it  would  hold, 
and  set  him  to  work  out  of  hand.  A  worse 
novitiate  for  the  undertaking  could  hardly 
be  imagined  than  the  peaceful,  contemplat- 
ive existence  of  the  two  years  Cowper  had 
passed  in  Huntingdon.  He  had  read  much 
there,  but  done  no  intellectual  labour. 
Meditation  upon    holy    mysteries    was    a 


John  Newton  99 

sedative,  not  a  tonic  ;  constant  intercourse 
with  the  chosen  few  who,  like  himself, 
"had  a  heart  for  such  a  life"  and  were 
"consistently  cheerful"  throughout  the 
length  of  its  monotonous  flow,  had  in- 
creased his  native  aversion  to  general  so- 
ciety and  fostered  native  delicacy  of  taste 
into  fastidiousness.  Mr.  Newton  had  his 
opinions  upon  the  semi-monastic  habits  of 
some  of  his  brethren,  and  his  opinions  were 
resolute  upon  every  subject.  Mysticism 
was  a  synonym  with  him  for  indolence. 
He  could  not  away  with  it.  Where  God 
had  put  a  man,  there  was  God's  work  for 
him  to  do,  and  plenty  of  it.  He  should  be 
up  and  at  it  while  the  day  lasted. 

"If  two  angels  came  down  from  heaven 
to  execute  a  divine  command,  and  one  was 
appointed  to  conduct  an  empire,  and  the 
other  to  sweep  a  street  in  it,  they  would 
feel  no  inclination  to  exchange  employ- 
ments," was  one  of  his  adages.  In  precept 
and  in  practice  he  taught  that  the  duty  of 
emperor  and  scavenger  was  action  !  action  ! 
action  ! 

A  man  should  undertake  all  that  he 
could  by  any  possibility  accomplish,  and  do 
it  with  his  might. 


ioo  William  Cowper 

"A  Christian  should  never  plead  spirit- 
uality for  being  a  sloven.  If  he  be  but  a 
shoe-cleaner,  he  should  be  the  first  in  the 
parish." 

With  apothegms  like  these,  he  braced 
the  lax  nerves  of  his  coadjutor  ;  the  sight 
of  the  warrior  who  slept  in  his  armour,  and 
fought  all  day,  head  erect,  and  nostrils 
quivering  with  the  joy  of  the  fray,  put 
energy  into  the  neophyte  he  had  never 
dreamed  of  until  now.  Newton's  stalwart 
personality  got  hold  of  the  very  soul  of  the 
recluse.  While  still  learning  his  trade,  as  it 
were,  he  writes  of  a  visit  he  had  paid  to  St. 
Albans,  a  place,  he  says,  which  he  "  visited 
every  day  in  thought."  "The  recollection 
of  what  passed  there,  and  the  consequences 
that  followed  it,  fill  my  mind  continually, 
and  make  the  circumstances  of  a  poor, 
transient,  half-spent  life  so  insipid  and  un- 
affecting  that  I  have  no  heart  to  think  or 
write  much  about  them." 

Under  the  impetus  of  this  self-disgust,  he 
plunged  into  parish  work  of  the  most  un- 
pleasing  kind.  Acting  as  a  sub-curate  to 
Newton,  he  spent  much  of  the  day  in  at- 
tendance upon  sick  cottagers,  hearkening 
to   the    confessions    of   frightened,    guilty 


Life  at  Olney  101 

souls,  abject  in  the  face  of  approaching 
death,  the  witness,  every  hour,  of  squalid 
poverty  he  could  not  relieve,  and  degra- 
dation beyond  redemption.  Filth,  rags, 
— boorishness  that  returned  railing  for  bless- 
ing,— sickened  him  on  every  side,  yet  he 
held  bravely  to  the  line  of  march  designated 
by  his  leader.  He,  whom  the  presence  of 
strangers  silenced  and  made  awkward, 
trampled  diffidence  in  the  mire  under  his 
feet,  and  led  prayer-meetings,  exhorting, 
and  "  engaging  "  in  audible  petitions  in  the 
name  of  his  hearers. 

A  reverend  eulogist  tells  us  that  which 
makes  the  discharge  of  this  self-imposed 
duty  at  once  pitiable  and  heroic  : 

"I  have  heard  him  say,  that  when  he  expected  to 
take  the  lead  in  social  worship,  his  mind  was  always 
greatly  agitated  for  some  hours  preceding.  But  his  trep- 
idation wholly  subsided  as  soon  as  he  began  to  speak 
in  prayer  ;  and  that  timidity,  which  he  invariably  felt  at 
every  appearance  before  his  fellow-creatures,  gave  place 
to  an  awful  yet  delightful  consciousness  of  the  presence 
of  his  Saviour." 

It  was  the  public-school  hardening  sys- 
tem over  again,  a  good  thing  in  its  way, 
perhaps.     Only  there  are  boys  and  boys, 


102  William  Cowper 

and  men  and  men,  and  minds  have  not  all 
the  same  poise. 

Two,  at  least,  of  those  who  loved  him, 
felt,  painfully,  the  peril  involved  in  the 
subversion  of  inborn  tastes,  and  habits  that 
were  the  growth  of  years.  Long  afterward, 
Lady  Hesketh  reminded  her  sister  of  the 
misgivings  they  had  had  while  apprentice- 
ship and  practice  were  going  on: 


"  To  such  a  mind — such  a  tender  mind — and  to  such 
a  wounded,  yet  lively,  imagination  as  our  cousin's,  I  am 
persuaded  that  eternal  praying  and  preaching  were  too 
much.  Nor  could  it,  I  think,  be  otherwise.  One  only 
proof  of  this  I  will  give  you,  which  our  cousin  mentioned, 
a  few  days  ago,  in  casual  conversation.  He  was  saying 
that  for  one  or  two  summers  he  had  found  himself  under 
the  necessity  of  taking  his  walk  in  the  middle  of  the  day, 
which,  he  thought,  had  hurt  him  a  good  deal.  '  But,' 
continued  he,  '  I  could  not  help  it,  for  it  was  when  Mr. 
Newton  was  here,  and  we  made  it  a  rule  to  pass  four 
days  in  the  week  together.  We  dined  at  one,  and  it 
was  Mr.  Newton's  rule  for  tea  to  be  on  the  table  at  four 
o'clock,  for  at  six  we  broke  up.' 

"  '  Well,  then,'  said  I,  '  if  you  had  your  time  to  your- 
self after  six,  you  would  have  good  time  for  an  evening's 
walk.' 

'  No,'  said  he.  '  After  six  we  had  service  or  lecture, 
or  something  of  that  kind,  that  lasted  until  supper.' 

"  1  made  no  reply,  but  could  not,  and  cannot  help 
thinking,  they  might  have  made  a  better  use  of  a  fine 


Life  at  Olney  103 

summer's  evening  than  by  shutting  themselves  up  to 
make  long  prayers. 

"  I  hope  I  honour  religion,  and  feel  a  reverence  for  re- 
ligious persons,  but  I  do  think  there  is  something  too 
puritanical  in  all  this.  1  do  not  mean  to  give  you  my 
sentiments  upon  this  conduct  generally,  but  only  as  it 
might  affect  our  cousin.  For  him  I  do  not  think  it  could 
be  either  proper  or  wholesome." 

There  is  true  pathos  in  the  sisters'  tender 
mention  of  "our  cousin,"  as  if  there  were 
but  one  for  them  amid  the  many  of  their 
blood  and  name,  and  womanly  wisdom  in 
Harriet's  fears  and  conclusion. 

John  Newton  was  a  Greatheart,  whose 
burning  zeal  and  Christlike  ministry  to 
God's  poor  and  needy  warranted  the  en- 
thusiastic devotion  of  his  acolyte.  His  mis- 
take— made  in  love — was  in  insisting  upon 
putting  such  harness  as  his  own  upon  Mr. 
Fearing,  and  shouting  for  the  battle  between 
him  and  Apollyon. 


CHAPTER  IX 

QUIET  LIFE  AT  OLNEY — DEATH  OF  JOHN  COWPER 
— OLNEY  HYMNS — THIRD  ATTACK  OF  IN- 
SANITY 

ANOTHER  friend  entertained  views  sim- 
ilar to  Lady  Hesketh's  as  to  the 
propriety  of  the  serious  change  in  Cowper's 
habits  and  occupations.  Joseph  Hill,  a 
popular  lawyer,  and,  as  we  gather  from 
the  tone  of  Cowper's  letters  to  him,  more 
a  man  of  the  world  than  any  other  of  his 
present  associates,  was  not  to  be  shaken  in 
his  love  for  the  unordained  curate  by  the 
slackening  and  cooling  of  the  Olney  corre- 
spondence. His  invincible  good  humour 
under  the  lectures  incorporated  in  Cowper's 
epistles,  and  his  repeated  proffers  of  pecuni- 
ary assistance,  are  tokens  of  friendship  of 
the  finest  temper,  and,  more  than  the  de- 
votion of  his  religious  intimates,  show  the 
singular  attraction  the  semi-recluse  had  for 
those  who  had  ever  really  known  him. 
104 


3  ■ 


o    s 

X 


Quiet  Life  at  Olney        105 

It  is  painful  to  see  how  Cowper's  grow- 
ing absorption  in  the  round  of  labours  ap- 
pointed by  his  spiritual  adviser  withdrew 
him,  gradually,  from  such  people  as  his 
Cousin  Harriet  and  her  husband,  and  even 
from  his  Evangelical  kinspeople,  Mrs.  Cow- 
per  and  the  Madans.  Goldwin  Smith 
quotes  with  sad  sarcasm  the  epithet  applied 
by  one  biographer  to  the  daily  and  monthly 
routine  of  the  Olney  existence — "a  decided 
course  of  Christian  happiness."  Hill's  lip 
may  have  been  wrung  by  a  smile  as  caustic 
in  reading  the  reply  to  his  many  invitations 
to  his  former  chum  to  run  up  to  the  city  as 
his  guest,  make  a  round  of  visits  among  his 
relations,  and  get  a  taste  of  some  other  air 
than  that  in  which  he  was  vegetating. 
The  season  was  the  winter  of  1769 — Janu- 
ary or  February.  The  one  promenade  pos- 
sible for  the  joint  households  of  Newton 
and  Cowper  was  a  gravel  walk,  thirty  yards 
long,  raised  above  the  mud  on  each  side  of 
it,  and  on  this  it  was  Cowper's  practice  to 
tramp  for  a  given  time,  dumb-bells  in  hand. 

"  It  affords  but  indifferent  scope  to  the 
locomotive  faculty,"  he  writes,  "but  it  is 
all  we  have  to  move  on  for  eight  months 
of  the  year." 


106  William  Cowper 

Beyond  the  walls  of  the  Vicarage  lay  "a 
populous  place,  inhabited  chiefly  by  the 
half-starved  and  the  ragged  of  the  earth," 
miserable  in  summer,  utterly  wretched  in 
winter.  Yet  we  know  Cowper  too  well 
by  now  to  question  the  sincerity  of  his 
declaration  that  he  "  prefers  his  home  to 
any  other  spot  of  earth  in  the  world." 

He  continues  : 

"  My  dear  friend,  I  am  obliged  to  you  for  your  invita- 
tion ;  but,  being  now  long  accustomed  to  retirement, 
which  I  was  always  fond  of,  I  am  more  than  ever  un- 
willing to  revisit  those  noisy  and  crowded  scenes  which 
I  never  loved,  and  which  I  now  abhor.  I  remember  you 
with  all  the  friendship  I  ever  professed,  which  is  as  much 
as  I  ever  entertained  for  any  man.  But  the  strange  and 
uncommon  incidents  of  my  life  have  given  an  entire  new 
turn  to  my  whole  character  and  conduct,  and  rendered 
me  incapable  of  receiving  pleasure  from  the  same  em- 
ployments and  amusements  of  which  I  could  readily 
partake  in  former  days." 

In  the  ensuing  autumn  he  was  sum- 
moned away  from  home  and  parish  to 
stand  at  what  was  supposed  to  be  the  death- 
bed of  his  brother  John.  A  deceitful  rally 
of  natural  forces  relieved  William's  anxiety 
for  some  weeks.  Then  came  a  relapse, 
and  the  elder  brother  hastened  to  Cambridge 
to  find  the  patient  in  great  agony  of  body, 


Death  of  John  Cowper     107 

and  in  mental  depression  best  described  by 
his  remark: 

"Brother,  I  seem  to  be  marked  out  for 
misery.     You  know  some  people  are  so." 

The  positions  of  the  two  were  now 
strangely  reversed.  William  became  the 
comforter  : 

"  But  that  is  not  your  case,"  he  answered 
confidently.  "You  are  marked  out  for 
mercy." 

From  that  hour  he  never  left  his  brother's 
side,  except  for  his  meals,  and  to  get  a  few 
hours'  sleep,  until  the  spirit  and  body  en- 
tered into  rest.  A  small  pamphlet,  which 
the  survivor  was  led  by  love  for  the  de- 
parted, and  a  sincere  desire  for  the  glory  of 
God  and  the  edification  of  His  saints,  to  in- 
dite while  the  facts  were  fresh  in  his  mind 
is  entitled  Adelphi.  It  contains  A  Sketch 
of  the  Character  and  an  Account  of  the 
last  illness  of  the  late  Rev.  John  Cowper, 
A.M.,  Fellow  of  Bennet  College,  Cambridge, 
who  finished  his  Course  with  Joy,  20  March, 
1770. 

The  mortal  struggle  had  lasted  a  whole 
month  and  four  days.  Then,  "the  Lord  in 
Whose  sight  the  death  of  His  saints  is  pre- 
cious,  cut  short  his  sufferings,   and  gave 


io8  William  Cowper 

him  a  speedy  and  peaceful  departure,"  and 
the  mourner  returned  to  Olney  to  write 
letters  announcing  the  affliction  to  distant 
friends  and  relatives,  and,  as  I  have  said,  to 
sit  down  to  a  detailed  narrative  of  what  he 
had  witnessed  while  standing  upon  the 
uncertain  ground  dividing  the  living  from 
the  dead. 

In  the  next  twelvemonth  Hill  invited  him 
to  London  at  least  three  times  with  the 
same  result  as  before.  The  third  invitation 
was  declined  in  a  few  lines: 

"  Believe  me,  dear  friend,  truly  sensible  of  your  invita- 
tion, 'though  I  do  not  accept  it.  My  peace  of  mind  is  of 
so  delicate  a  constitution  that  the  air  of  Loudon  will 
not  agree  with  it.  You  have  my  prayers — the  only  re- 
turn I  can  make  for  your  many  acts  of  still-continued 
friendship." 

The  sentence  I  have  italicised  is  ominous. 
Southey's  comment  upon  this  and  other 
letters  of  the  same  date  is  of  like  spirit 
with  Professor  Goldwin  Smith's  : 

"  These  may  have  been  written  in  a  frame  of  '  settled 
tranquillity  and  peace,'  but  it  was  a  tranquillity  that  had 
rendered  his  feelings  of  friendship  torpid  ;  and  if  this 
was  '  the  only  sunshine  he  ever  enjoyed  through  the 
cloudy  day  of  his  afflicted  life,'  it  was  not  the  sunshine 
of  a  serene  sky." 


Olney  Hymns  109 

Mr.  Greatheart  Newton's  panacea  for  a 
sorrowful  heart  and  gloomy  dreads  was 
work.  His  disciple's  docility  and  heroic 
self-sacrifice,  in  abandoning  the  study  for 
the  parochial  round  of  cottage  visitations 
and  cottage  prayer-meetings,  had  greatly 
endeared  him  to  the  superior.  One  bio- 
grapher intimates  that  Newton  discerned 
symptoms  in  his  coadjutor's  mien  or  talk 
that  suggested  the  propriety  of  some  change 
in  his  mode  of  life.  With  Greatheart,  Life 
and  Action  were  synonyms.  His  one  con- 
cession to  his  weak  brother's  constitutional 
idiosyncrasy  was  that  he  gave  him  different 
work  to  do,  and  such  as  was  more  con- 
genial to  the  natural  bent  of  his  mind. 
Cowper  was  a  scholar  and  a  poet.  The 
little  he  had  done  in  the  literary  arena  be- 
fore he  fell  in  with  Newton  had  given  sat- 
isfactory evidence  of  both  these  facts. 
Newton  was  himself  a  man  of  learning,  and 
no  mean  writer  of  sacred  verse.  Witness 
such  lyrics  as 

"  How  sweet  the  Name  of  Jesus  sounds 
In  a  believer's  ear," 

and  others  in   general  use  and  justly  es- 
teemed by  all  branches  of  the  Church  mili- 


i  io  William  Cowper 

tant.  His  admiration  of  Cowper's  talents 
had  kept  pace  with  the  profound  affection 
the  latter  had  the  rare  gift  of  inspiring  in  all 
his  intimates.  Therefore,  asserts  the  chroni- 
cler referred  to  just  now,  "he  wisely 
engaged  him  in  a  literary  undertaking  con- 
genial with  his  taste,  suited  to  his  admirable 
talents,  and,  perhaps,  more  adapted  to  alle- 
viate his  distress  than  any  other  that  could 
have  been  selected." 

The  obedient  neophyte  was  bidden  to 
soften  the  poignancy  of  his  grief  for  the 
loss  of  his  only  brother,  and  to  recuperate 
nervous  forces  spent  in  that  racking  month 
and  four  days  in  the  valley  of  the  shadow 
of  death,  by  collaborating  with  Newton  in 
the  preparation  of  the  Olney  Hymns. 

This  collection,  published  by  Newton  after 
the  failure  of  his  colleague's  mental  health, 
was  prefaced  by  an  apology  for  the  small 
size  of  the  volume,  and  the  expression  of 
his  reluctance  to  bring  it  out  at  all,  "  when 
he  had  so  few  of  his  friend's  hymns  to  in- 
sert in  the  collection."  For  nearly  half  a 
century  it  was  the  favourite  hymnal  of 
Evangelical  congregations  in  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States.  I  have  no  hesita- 
tion in  saying  that  Cowper's  Olney  hymns 


Olney  Hymns  1 1 1 

— marked  "  C."  in  the  earlier  editions — won 
for  their  author  a  warmer  abiding-place  in 
the  hearts  of  the  devout  worshippers  in 
Establishment  and  Chapel  than  the  more 
ambitious  works  that  gave  him  a  place  in 
the  foremost  rank  of  English  poets. 

"  There  is  a  fountain  filled  with  blood," 

and 

"  O,  for  a  closer  walk  with  God  !  " 

have  been  translated  into  the  language  of 
every  land  where  the  standard  of  the  Cross 
has  been  planted. 

No  one  can  read  these  and  others  of  the 
collection  without  feeling  sure  that  the  au- 
thor enjoyed  writing  them,  and  that,  up  to 
a  certain  period  of  time — or  labour — the 
change  of  mental  air  and  scene  was  rather 
beneficial  than  harmful.  To  this  period  be- 
longs a  hymn  which,  besides  being  the 
most  virile  in  tone  and  helpful  in  spirit, 
contains  more  real  poetry  than  any  other 
penned  by  him  then,  or  ever.  Every 
stanza  of 

"  God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way  " 

is  a  gem  of  holy  inspiration,  and  each  has 
been  a  leaf  of  healing  to  the  stricken  soul. 


1 12  William  Cowper 

The  moved  imagination  of  one  who  had 
lain  in  the  pit  and  miry  clay  and  had  yet 
been  made,  by  sustaining  grace,  to  stand 
upright,  searches  for  figures  at  once  apt 
and  familiar,  with  which  to  strengthen  his 
afflicted  brethren,  tossed  with  tempests, 
and  not  comforted.     God 

"  plants  His  footsteps  in  the  sea, 
And  rides  upon  the  storm." 

The  formation  of  the  diamond  in  the  hidden 
mine ;  dark  clouds,  growing  big  with  mercy, 
to  break  in  blessing  upon  the  boding  watch- 
ers' heads;  the  bitter  bud  that  is  to  blossom 
into  sweetness — are  so  many  variations  of 
the  theme — "Trust  in  the  Lord,  at  all  times; 
ye  people,  pour  out  your  heart  before  Him: 
God  is  a  refuge  for  us. ' ' 

It  is  infinitely  affecting  to  note  that,  as 
the  labour  of  love  becomes  a  task,  with 
conscience  as  the  whipper-in,  the  spirit  is 
keyed  to  a  lower  pitch;  the  cry  of  the 
human  becomes  more  distinct  and  plaintive. 

"  Where  is  the  blessedness  I  knew?  " 

indicates  disease,  and  he  casts  about  for  a 
remedy. 


Olney  Hymns  1 13 

11  The  dearest  idol  I  have  known, 
Whate'er  that  idol  be, 
Help  me  to  cast  it  from  Thy  throne 
And  worship  only  Thee." 

Introspection;  analysis  of  hopes,  of 
doubts,  of  heart-sinkings,  of  formalism  in 
devotion — ah!  it  was  a  ghastly  train  that 
followed  him  into  his  study  each  day,  and 
trooped  about  his  bed  at  night,  and  would 
not  down  for  prayer  and  fasting. 

He  toiled  upon  the  Hymn-book  until 
January,  1773,  the  glooms  within  the 
prison-like  dwelling  near  the  Vicarage 
heavier  than  the  fogs  lying  low  upon  the 
Ouse  without,  and  confining  his  view  to 
the  muddy  streets  and  hideous  row  of 
opposite  houses.  Whatever  Mr.  Newton 
saw,  he  kept  his  own  counsel  and  abated 
naught  of  his  faith  in  the  final  efficacy  of 
his  catholicon.  What  more  consoling  than 
meditation  upon  the  truth  of  God's  Word  ? 
what  more  helpful  than  to  utter  forth  the 
goodness  of  the  Lord  ? 

What  Mrs.  Unwin  saw — and  dreaded 
— we  are  not  told,  but  we  can  guess 
from  what  she  did  when,  in  after-days, 
it  fell  to  her  to  allot  themes  for  him  to 
write  upon. 


1 14  William  Cowper 

One  day  in  January,  Cowper  threw  down 
his  pen,  and  "went  mad  again." 

"With  deplorable  consistency,"  he  re- 
fused to  go  to  church  or  the  prayer-meetings 
held  in  the  "Great  House"  ;  he  would 
neither  pray  himself  nor  have  Mr.  Newton 
pray  with  him,  and  could  not  be  induced 
to  set  his  foot  in  Mr.  Newton's  house. 
Then — perhaps  Mrs.  Unwin  had  known  of 
it  before — it  came  out  that  he  had  made  an 
attempt  upon  his  life  as  long  ago  as  October, 
persuaded,  Mr.  Newton  says,  "through 
the  power  the  enemy  had  of  impressing 
his  perturbed  imagination,  that  it  was  the 
will  of  God,  he  should,  after  the  example 
of  Abraham,  perform  an  expensive  act  of 
obedience,  and  offer,  not  a  son,  but  him- 
self." 

Might  not  this  have  been  a  variation  of 
the  prayer  deprecatory  of 

"  The  dearest  idol  I  have  known  "  ? 

The  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  the 

"  most  ingenious  of  poets,  the  most  subtle  of  divines, 
.  .  .  whose  reputation  for  learned  sanctity  had  scarcely 
sufficed  to  shelter  him  from  scandal  on  the  ground  of 
his  fantastic  defence  of  suicide,  was  familiar  with  the 
idea  of  Death,  and  greeted  him  as  a  welcome  old  friend 
whose  face  he  was  glad  to  look  on  long  and  closely." 


Third  Attack  of  Insanity      1 1 5 

Thus  Edmund  Gosse  of  William  Cowper's 
great-grandfather. 

"Mrs.  Anne  Cowper  numbered  among 
her  ancestors  Dr.  Donne,  the  poet,"  Thomas 
Wright  remarks.  "It  is  pleasant  to  be  able 
to  connect  the  one  poet  with  the  other." 

Pleasure  that  is  darkly  equivocal  when 
we  find  Cowper,  piteously  unconscious  of 
the  force  of  the  confession,  writing  to  his 
cousin,  Mrs.  Bodham  : 

"  There  is  in  me  more  of  the  Donne  than  the  Cowper ; 
and  'though  I  love  all  of  both  names,  and  have  a  thou- 
sand reasons  to  love  those  of  my  own  name,  yet  I  fee\ 
the  bond  of  nature  draws  me  vehemently  to  your  side. 
I  was  thought,  in  the  days  of  my  childhood,  much  to 
resemble  my  mother ;  and,  in  my  natural  temper,  of 
which,  at  the  age  of  fifty-eight  I  must  be  supposed  to 
be  a  competent  judge,  can  trace  both  her  and  my  late 
uncle,  your  father.  .  .  .  Add  to  all  this,  I  deal 
much  in  poetry,  as  did  our  venerable  ancestor,  the  Dean 
of  St.  Paul's,  and  I  think  I  shall  have  proved  myself  a 
Donne  at  all  points." 

Given  to  introspection  as  he  was — this, 
too,  in  ignorant  imitation  of  the  Dean  of 
St.  Paul's,  "whose  life  had  been  spent  in 
examining  Man  in  the  crucible  of  his  own 
alchemist  fancy,  anxious  to  preserve  to  the 
very  last  his  powers  of  unflinching  spiritual 


1 1 6  William  Cowper 

observation," — the  doomed  descendant  de- 
scried nothing  in  his  complacent  inspection 
of  the  ancestral  line  to  damp  his  satisfaction 
in  the  discovery  that  he  was  a  "Donne  at 
all  points." 

When  he  would  have  nothing  more  to 
do  with  Mr.  Newton,  and  took  it  into  his 
poor,  ill-used  brain  that  Mrs.  Unwin  hated 
him,  the  perplexed  and  despairing  twain 
abandoned  the  theory  of  diabolical  posses- 
sion. Still,  medical  aid  was  not  called  in 
until,  three  months  afterward,  he  agreed  to 
spend  a  night  in  the  Vicarage,  and  once 
there,  stubbornly  refused  to  go  home. 
This  sullen  obstinacy  almost  lends  a  smack 
of  humour  to  the  situation  when  coupled 
with  the  Newtons'  dismay.  In  the  midst 
of  it  all,  however — the  inconvenience,  ex- 
pense, and  distress  involved  in  the  en- 
tertainment of  such  a  guest, — it  must  be 
admitted  that  their  hospitality  was  without 
grudging,  and  that  the  patient  was  always 
"our  dear  Mr.  Cowper,  one  sent  by  the 
Lord  to  Olney,  where  " — writes  Mr.  New- 
ton— "  he  has  been  a  blessing  to  many,  a 
great  blessing  to  myself." 

In  March,  Dr.  Cotton  was  consulted  and 
advised  blood-letting  and  certain  drugs  that 


JOHN   DONNE 

'FROM  OLD  PRINT  IN  THE  POSSESSION  OF  BEVERLY  CHEW,   ESQ. 
OF   NEW  YORKl 


Third  Attack  of  Insanity      1 17 

strengthened  his  body  and  made  his  insan- 
ity worse.  For  sixteen  months,  five  of 
which  were  passed  at  the  Vicarage,  the 
patient  never  smiled.  Then,  Mr.  Newton 
wrote  with  minuteness  that  testifies  how 
close  and  affectionate  was  the  watch  kept 
upon  his  ward: 

"  Yesterday,  as  he  was  feeding  the 
chickens, — for  he  is  always  busy  if  he  can 
get  out-of-doors — some  little  incident  made 
him  smile." 

In  a  few  days  after  this  first  glint  of  hope, 
Mrs.  Unwin  prevailed  upon  Cowper  to  re- 
turn to  his  own  house,  and  his  long-suffer- 
ing host  heaved  a  grateful  sigh. 

"  Upon  the  whole  I  have  not  been  weary  of  my  cross. 
Besides  the  submission  I  owe  to  the  Lord,  I  can  hardly 
do  or  suffer  too  much  for  such  a  friend.  ...  He 
evidently  grows  better,  though  the  main  stress  of  his 
malady  still  continues.  He  has  been  hitherto  almost 
exactly  treading  over  again  the  dreary  path  he  formerly 
trod  at  St.  Albans.  Some  weeks  before  his  deliverance 
there,  he  began  to  recover  his  attention  which  had  long 
been  absorbed  and  swallowed  up  in  the  depths  of  despair, 
so  that  he  could  amuse  himself  a  little  with  other  things. 
Into  this  state  the  Lord  seems  now  to  have  brought  him ; 
so  that,  'though  he  seems  to  think  himself  lost  to  hope, 
he  can  continually  employ  himself  in  gardening,  and 
upon  that  subject  will  talk  as  freely  as  formerly,  'though 
he  seldom  notices  other  conversation  ;  and  we  can  per- 


1 18  William  Cowper 

ceive  almost  daily  that  his  attention  to  things  about  him 
increases." 

His  love  of  gardening  and  of  dumb  pets 
was  what  wise  doctors  nowadays  call  a 
"  pointing  of  Nature."  That  much-abused 
Mother,  turning,  as  it  were,  in  despair, 
from  the  licensed  fooling  of  those  who  pre- 
sume to  be  her  aides,  prompts  her  afflicted 
child  to  adventure  his  own  cure.  Southey 
says  that  Cowper  "understood  his  own 
case  well  enough  to  perceive  that  anything 
which  would  engage  his  attention  without 
fatiguing  it  must  be  salutary." 

He  looked  after  cucumbers,  cabbages,  ex- 
otic myrtles,  and  indigenous  stock-gilly- 
flowers, fed  the  poultry,  and  brought  up  by 
hand  three  young  hares,  "Puss,  Tiny,  and 
Bess,"  making  careful  notes  of  their  habits 
and  peculiarities.  After  his  recovery  he 
wrote  their  biographies, — the  most  en- 
chanting memoirs  of  four-footed  folk  ever 
put  upon  paper  for  the  delight  of  a  dozen 
generations  of  bipeds. 

"I  believe  my  name  is  up  about  the 
country  for  preaching  people  mad,"  John 
Newton  once  wrote  to  a  friend,  with  sor- 
rowful naivete  at  which  we  might,  but 
cannot,  smile. 


Third  Attack  of  Insanity      1 19 

"  I  suppose  we  have  near  a  dozen  "  (in  Olney)  "in 
different  degrees,  disordered  in  their  heads.  This  has 
been  no  small  trial  to  me,  and  I  have  felt  sometimes  as 
I  suppose  David  might  feel  when  the  Lord  smote 
Uzzah  for  touching  the  ark.  ...  I  trust  there  is 
nothing  in  my  preaching  that  tends  to  cast  those  down 
who  ought  to  be  comforted." 

He  might  have  enlarged  the  prayerful 
hope  into  a  wish  that  his  eyes  might  be 
opened  to  discern  the  wisdom  of  apportion- 
ing burdens  to  the  bearers,  and  the  folly  of 
breaking  stones  upon  the  road  with  a 
sculptor's  mallet. 


CHAPTER  X 

THE     FATAL     DREAM — CONVALESCENCE — FIRST 
VOLUME   OF   POEMS 

TO  what  may  be  called  the  Olney  lunacy 
of  our  unhappy  subject  belongs  the 
story  of  the  Fatal  Dream  well  told  by  Mr. 
Wright  in  his  Life  of  William  Cowper. 

"  One  night,  toward  the  end  of  February,  he  crossed 
the  line  that  divided  a  life  of  hope  from  a  life  of  despair. 
He  had  a  Terrible  Dream  in  which  '  a  Word '  was 
spoken.  What  the  dream  was  he  does  not  tell  us.  Nor 
does  he  tell  us  the  'word,'  'though  from  his  various 
references  to  it  and  his  malady,  we  know  its  import. 
'  Actum  est  de  te ;  periisti '  (It  is  all  over  with  thee  ; 
thou  hast  perished)  was  the  thought  ever  uppermost  in 
Cowper's  mind. 

"  It  was  revealed  to  him,  as  he  thought,  from  heaven, 
that  the  God  that  made  him,  had  doomed  him  to  ever- 
lasting torment  ;  that  God  had  even  regretted  that  He 
had  given  existence  to  him.  So  deeply,  indeed,  was 
this  engrained  in  his  mind  that,  for  many  years,  he 
1 20 


The  Fatal  Dream  121 

never  offered  a  prayer — did  not  even  ask  a  blessing  on 
his  food;  his  argument  being  that  he  '  had  no  right  to  do 
so.'" 

Had  John  Cowper  lived  a  decade  longer, 
he  would  probably  have  been  a  fellow- 
sufferer  with  his  more  imaginative  brother. 
John's  hallucination  was  the  vision  of  a 
gypsy  peddler  who  had  prophesied  that  he 
would  not  outlive  his  thirtieth  year. 

"These  fancies  were,"  observed  one 
writer,  "but  too  surely  indications  of  the 
same  constitutional  malady  which  so  often 
embittered  the  existence  of  his  brother." 

And,  still,  not  one  of  them — patients, 
physicians,  pastor,  or  friend — recalled  and 
set  in  its  proper  place  the  gruesome  figure 
of  John  Donne,  wrapped  in  his  winding- 
sheet,  his  feet  in  the  burial-urn, — the  man 
who  cried  out  with  his  last  breath,  as  it 
would  seem  in  visionary  rapture,  "I  were 
miserable  if  I  might  not  die," — the  divine 
who  preached  his  own  funeral  sermon,  and, 
when  his  mental  powers  were  in  their 
prime,  defended  suicide. 

While  Cowper  resumed,  to  some  extent, 
his  correspondence  with  such  friends  as 
Hill  and  William  Unwin,  sixteen  months 
from  the  beginning  of  his  third  attack  of 


122  William  Cowper 

dementia,  two  years  elapsed  before  he  was 
again  in  a  normal  state  of  mind. 

Still  obeying  the  beckoning  finger  of  Na- 
ture, he  passed  many  hours  a  day  in  the  open 
air,  building  and  glazing  a  miniature  green- 
house, hardly  larger  than  a  modern  Wardian 
case,  and  stocking  it  with  pineapples. 

"I  am  pleased  with  a  frame  of  four  lights,  doubtful 
whether  the  few  pines  it  contains  will  ever  be  worth  a 
farthing  ;  amuse  myself  with  a  greenhouse  which  Lord 
Bute  could  take  upon  his  back  and  walk  away  with ;  and 
when  I  have  paid  it  the  accustomed  visit  and  watered  it, 
and  given  it  air,  I  say  to  myself — '  This  is  not  mine.  'T  is 
a  plaything  lent  me  for  the  present.  I  must  leave  it 
soon."' 

The  morbid  strain  blended  with  every- 
thing he  wrote  or  said. 

"  My  mind  had  always  a  melancholy  cast, 
and  is  like  some  pools  I  have  seen,  which, 
though  filled  with  black  and  putrid  water, 
will  nevertheless,  in  a  bright  day,  reflect 
the  sunbeams  from  their  surface." 

Important  things  had  come  to  pass  in  the 
small  section  of  the  outer  world  in  which 
he  was  immediately  interested,  while  he 
was  lost  to  it. 

His  first  note  after  his  long  silence  has  a 
reference  to   his  uncle   Ashley's   recovery 


Convalescence  123 

from  a  serious  illness.  "  Having  suffered 
so  much  by  nervous  fevers  myself  I  know 
how  to  congratulate  him  upon  his  recov- 
ery," is  a  curious  passage,  as  indicating 
ignorance  of  the  real  cause  of  his  own 
protracted  invalidism.  "Other  distempers 
only  batter  the  walls;  but  they  creep  si- 
lently into  the  citadel,  and  put  the  garrison 
to  the  sword." 

Sir  Thomas  Hesketh's  death  drew  him 
still  farther  out  of  the  black  shell  of  un- 
wholesome self-absorption.  The  worthy 
Baronet's  friendship  for  his  wife's  favourite 
cousin  shows  him  to  have  been  a  man  of 
generous  sympathies  and  superior  to  petty 
jealousies. 

"  I  knew,"  writes  Cowper,  "that  I  had  a  place  in  his 
affections,  and  from  his  own  information,  many  years 
ago,  a  place  in  his  will  ;  but  little  thought  that,  after  the 
lapse  of  so  many  years,  1  should  still  retain  it.  His  re- 
membrance of  me,  after  so  long  a  season  of  separation, 
has  done  me  much  honour  and  leaves  me  the  more  reason 
to  regret  his  decease." 

An  old  Westminster  school-fellow,  Thur- 
low,  in  whose  company  he  used  to  visit 
No.  30  Southampton  Row,  had  been  made 
Lord  Chancellor;  a  fire  had  burned  up  a 
dozen  houses  in  Olney,  and  caused  much 


124  William  Cowper 

suffering  among  the  poor  thus  made  poorer; 
Mr.  Newton's  effort  to  lessen  the  chances 
of  another  conflagration  by  preventing  the 
celebration  of  Guy  Fawkes's  day,  when 
candles  and  torches  often  kindled  the 
thatched  roofs,  was  the  occasion  of  a  riot 
and  a  hubbub  of  threats  against  the  curate 
and  his  house;  the  first  edition  of  Olney 
Hymns  was  published  and  making  its  way 
slowly  into  favour  with  the  churches. 
Lastly,  and  more  important  than  all  other 
changes  put  together,  Mr.  Newton  had 
exchanged  Olney  for  a  London  living. 

*  *  If  I  were  in  a  condition  to  leave  Olney, 
too,  I  certainly  would  not  stay  in  it," 
Cowper  aroused  himself  to  write  to  Mrs. 
Newton,  March  4,  1780,  while  the  smart  of 
the  separation  was  still  fresh. 

''It  is  not  attachment  to  the  place  that  binds  me 
here,  but  an  unfitness  for  every  other.  I  lived  in  it 
once,  but  now  I  am  buried  in  it,  and  have  no  business 
with  the  world  on  the  outside  of  my  sepulchre.  My 
appearance  would  startle  them,  and  theirs  would  be 
shocking  to  me." 

With  the  key  of  his  after-life  in  our  hand 
we  see  significance  in  another  letter,  penned 
after  the  spring  weather  had  fairly  opened, 
the  jasmine  and  honeysuckle  in  his  small 


Convalescence  12s 

garden  were  in  flower,  and  the  hedges  in 
the  fields  about  Olney  were  white  with 
"the  May." 

"  I  deal  much  in  ink,  but  not  such  ink  as  is  employed 
by  poets  and  writers  of  essays.  Mine  is  a  harmless 
fluid,  and  guilty  of  no  deceptions  but  such  as  may  pre- 
vail without  the  least  injury  to  the  person  imposed  upon. 
I  draw  mountains,  valleys,  wood,  and  streams,  and 
ducks  and  dabchicks.  I  admire  them  myself,  and  Mrs. 
Unwin  admires  them,  and  her  praise  and  my  praise,  put 
together,  are  fame  enough  for  me." 

Every  writer  who  has  undertaken  a  bio- 
graphy of  William  Cowper  has  become  his 
lover  before  the  task  was  half  done.  His 
ingenuousness,  his  pain,  and  his  patience, 
the  vein  of  sportive  humour  darting  across 
his  darkest  fancies  like  a  fantastic  zigzag  of 
gold  thread  ;  the  depth  and  constancy  of 
his  affections,  the  sweetness  of  his  sub- 
mission to  reproof  when  dealt  by  one  he 
loved — are  so  many  anchors  cast  into  our 
hearts.  If  other  appeal  to  our  sympathies 
were  needed,  it  is  made  in  the  perception  of 
the  injury  done  to  what  Lady  Hesketh  ten- 
derly terms — "the  wounded  and  lively  im- 
agination of  our  cousin,"  by  the  heroic 
treatment  resorted  to  for  the  cure  of  those 
wounds  and  the  repression  of  that  vivacity. 


126  William  Cowper 

It  costs  us  a  conscious  effort  to  do  simple 
justice  to  one  so  thoroughly  good,  so  really 
great  as  John  Newton,  while  we  dwell 
upon  this  dark  age  of  his  friend's  experi- 
ence. He  meant  so  well,  and  loved  his 
stricken  colleague  so  fondly  that  we  draw 
back  from  acceptance  of  the  harsh  citation 
of  the  Curate  of  Olney  as  the  instrument  of 
the  pitiable  ruin  that  overtook  his  devoted 
disciple.  Yet  we  cannot  shut  our  eyes  to 
the  truth  that  their  relations  nearly  resem- 
bled those  of  confessor  and  penitent,  and 
that  to  write  to,  or  talk  with,  Mr.  Newton 
was  the  signal  for  that  introversion  of  the 
spiritual  vision  which  is  most  to  be  dreaded 
in  the  religious  hypochondriac.  It  was  in- 
finitely safer  for  Cowper  to  be  drawing  dab- 
chicks  for  Mrs.  Unwin's  inspection  than  to 
be  holding  his  heart  in  the  hollow  of  his 
hand,  as  a  magician  pours  the  magic  ink 
into  his  palm,  and  to  shorten  mental  and 
spiritual  sight  with  peering  into  the  black 
pool. 

At  mid-summer  of  this  same  year  (1780) 
he  wrote  to  his  ghostly  father: 

"  I  wonder  that  a  sportive  thought  should  ever  knock 
at  the  door  of  my  intellects,  and  still  more  that  it  should 
gain  admittance.     It  is  as  if  Harlequin  should  intrude 


Convalescence  127 

himself  into  the  gloomy  chamber  where  a  corpse  lies  in 
state.  His  antic  gesticulations  would  be  unseasonable  at 
any  rate,  but  more  especially  so  if  they  should  distort 
the  features  of  the  mournful  attendants  with  laughter. 

"  But  the  mind,  long  wearied  with  the  sameness  of  a 
dull,  dreary  prospect,  will  gladly  fix  its  eyes  on  anything 
that  may  make  a  little  variety  in  its  contemplations, 
'though  it  was  but  a  kitten  playing  with  its  tail." 


A  twentieth-century  specialist  in  diseases 
of  the  mind  would  unhesitatingly  prescribe 
the  kitten,  and  lay  stress  upon  friskiness  as 
a  desideratum.  A  hundred  and  almost 
a  score  years  agone,  a  woman's  love  found 
out  the  scientist's  secret,  and  womanly  tact 
reduced  it  to  practice. 

As  another  winter  drew  near  with  the 
certain  prospect  of  such  miseries  as  a  cessa- 
tion of  all  gardening  and  country  walks 
and  such  al  fresco  sights  as  hawthorn 
hedges,  billowing  fields  of  corn,  hay-mak- 
ing, nest-building  and  swallow-flights, — 
that  had  diverted  the  convalescent's  atten- 
tion from  the  images  in  the  aforementioned 
inky  pool, — Mrs.  Unwin  led  him  on  to 
fashion  other  things  than  scratchy  drawings 
with  the  pen  he  was  beginning  once  more 
to  love.  How  gradually  and  how  artfully 
he  was  lured  into  the  belief  that  the  notion 


128  William  Cowper 

and  the  motion  were  his  own,  we  are  left 
to  imagine  for  ourselves. 

The  letter  to  Mr.  Newton,  dated  on  the 
shortest  day  in  the  now  gloomy  year  (Dec. 
21,  1780)  breaks  the  news  that  he  is  again 
writing  poetry.  Mr.  Newton  has  told  him 
an  anecdote  in  his  last  letter,  over  which 
Cowper  and  Mrs.  Unwin  ''sincerely 
laughed."  Such  natural  amusement,  and 
the  telling  of  it,  was  nothing  new  by  now 
to  him  who  had  recorded  (in  1774)  with 
tears  of  joy,  the  first  smile  after  sixteen 
months  of  gloom.  Mr.  Newton  had  ex- 
pressed to  his  correspondent  his  joyful  con- 
fidence in  the  completeness  of  a  recovery 
they  all  spoke  of  as  "a  deliverance  from 
the  power  of  the  Adversary." 

"  Your  sentiments  with  respect  to  me  are  exactly  Mrs. 
Unwin's.  She,  like  you,  is  perfectly  sure  of  my  deliver- 
ance, and  often  tells  me  so.  I  make  but  one  answer, 
and  sometimes  none  at  all.  That  answer  gives  her  no 
pleasure  and  would  give  you  as  little  ;  therefore,  at  this 
time  I  suppress  it.  It  is  better,  on  every  account,  that 
those  who  interest  themselves  so  deeply  in  that  event 
should  believe  the  certainty  of  it  than  that  they  should 
not.  It  is  a  comfort  to  them,  at  least,  if  it  is  none  to 
me,  and,  as  I  could  not  if  I  would,  so  neither  would  I, 
if  I  could,  deprive  them  of  it.     .     .     . 

"  At  this  season  of  the  year  and  in  this  gloomy,  un- 


First  Volume  of  Poems      129 

comfortable  climate,  it  is  no  easy  matter  for  the  owner 
of  a  mind  like  mine  to  divert  it  from  sad  subjects,  and 
fix  it  upon  such  as  may  administer  to  its  amusement. 
Poetry,  above  all  things,  is  useful  to  me  in  this  respect. 
While  I  am  held  in  pursuit  of  pretty  images,  or  a  pretty 
way  of  expressing  them,  I  forget  everything  that  is  irk- 
some, and,  like  a  boy  that  plays  truant,  determine  to 
avail  myself  of  the  present  opportunity  to  be  amused, 
and  to  put  by  the  disagreeable  recollection  that  I  must, 
after  all,  go  home  and  be  whipped  again. 

"It  will  not  be  long,  perhaps,  before  you  will  receive 
a  poem  called  The  Progress  of  Error.  That  will  be 
succeeded  by  another,  in  due  time,  called  Truth. 
Don't  be  alarmed  !  I  ride  Pegasus  with  a  curb.  He 
will  never  run  away  with  me  again.  I  have  even  con- 
vinced Mrs.  Unwin  that  1  can  manage  him,  and  make 
him  stop  when  I  please." 

The  barometer  of  his  spirits  rose  steadily 
during  the  progress  of  the  labour  he  once 
more  delighted  in.  A  letter  to  William  Un- 
win, his  first  friend  in  the  family,  written 
on  Christmas-eve,  has  the  old  ring  of  boy- 
ish fun. 

"Your  poor  sister! — she  has  many  good  qualities, 
and  upon  some  occasions  gives  proof  of  a  good  under- 
derstanding.  But  as  some  people  have  no  ear  for  music, 
so  she  has  none  for  humour.  Well, — if  she  cannot  laugh 
at  our  jokes,  we  can,  however,  at  her  mistakes,  and  in 
this  way  she  makes  us  ample  amends  for  the  disappoint- 
ment. Mr.  Powley  is  much  like  herself :  if  his  wife 
overlooks  the  jest  he  will  never  be  able  to  find  it.    They 


130  William  Cowper 

were  neither  of  them  born  to  write  epigrams  or  ballads, 
and  I  ought  to  be  less  mortified  at  the  coldness  with 
which  they  entertain  my  small  sallies  in  the  way  of 
drollery,  when  I  reflect  that  if  Swift  himself  had  had  no 
other  judges,  he  would  never  have  found  one  admirer." 

His  private  correspondence  became  again 
voluminous,  and  his  letters  on  every  sub- 
ject are  perfect  of  their  kind.  He  makes 
comedies  of  the  trivial  happenings  in  Olney 
where,  as  he  had  once  said,  ''occurrences 
were  as  scarce  as  cucumbers  at  Christmas  " ; 
he  sends  rhymed  thanks  for  gifts  of  fish 
and  oysters  from  London,  and  a  doggerel 
inscription  with  a  cucumber  of  his  own 
raising;  tells  of  long  tramps  through  the 
snow  in  January;  takes  lively  interest  in 
the  details  of  printing  and  publishing, — and 
on  May  i,  1781,  thus  apprises  William  Un- 
win  of  the  completion  of  the  work  that  has 
kept  his  head  above  the  black  waters: 

"  On  the  press,  and  speedily  will  be  published,  in  one 
volume,  octavo,  price  three  shillings — Poems  by  Wil- 
liam Cowper,  of  the  Inner  Temple,  Esqr.  You  may  sup- 
pose, by  the  size  of  the  publication,  that  the  greatest  part 
of  them  have  been  long  kept  secret,  because  you,  yourself, 
have  never  seen  them.  But  the  truth  is  that  they  are, 
most  of  them,  except  what  you  have  in  your  possession, 
the  produce  of  the  last  winter.  Two-thirds  of  the  com- 
pilation  will   be  occupied  by  four  pieces,  the  first  of 


First  Volume  of  Poems      1 3 1 

which  sprang  up  in  the  month  of  December,  and  the 
last  of  them  in  the  month  of  March.  They  contain,  I 
suppose,  in  all,  about  two  thousand  and  five  hundred 
lines,  and  are  known,  or  to  be  known  in  due  time,  by 
the  names  of  Table  Talk — The  Progress  of  Error — 
Truth — Expostulation.  Mr.  Newton  writes  a  Preface, 
and  Johnson  is  the  publisher.  .  .  .  Johnson  has 
heroically  set  all  peradventures  at  defiance,  and  takes 
the  whole  charge  upon  himself.     So  out  I  come  ! " 

Each  of  the  two  thousand  and  five  hun- 
dred lines  passed  under  Mr.  Newton's  eyes 
before  it  went  to  the  press.  Such  as  he  ob- 
jected to  as  savouring  of  unseemly  levity,  or 
as  too  "strong"  for  a  refined  Christian 
taste,  were  humbly  expunged,  or  gratefully 
altered  by  the  author. 

Goldwin  Smith's  comment  upon  this 
censorship  and  the  manner  thereof  is  so 
replete  with  dry  humour  that  I  transcribe, 
and  s//#scribe  to,  it: 

"Newton  would  not  have  sanctioned  any  poetry 
which  had  not  a  distinctly  religious  object,  and  he  re- 
ceived an  assurance  from  the  poet  that  the  lively  passages 
were  introduced  only  as  honey  to  the  rim  of  the  medic- 
inal cup  to  commend  its  healing  contents  to  the  lips  of 
a  giddy  world.  The  Rev.  John  Newton  must  have  been 
exceedingly  austere  if  he  thought  the  quantity  of  honey 
used  was  excessive." 

The  publisher,  on  the  other  hand,  insisted 


132  William  Cowper 

that  Mr.  Newton's  preface  should  be  with- 
drawn, "not  for  containing  anything  of- 
fensively peculiar,  but  as  being  thought  too 
pious  for  a  world  that  grew  more  foolish 
and  more  careless  as  it  grew  older." 

There  are  lines  in  the  thin  volume  that 
will  live  while  the  literature  they  adorn  is 
read.  As  might  have  been  expected,  the 
effect  of  the  whole  was  that  of  drab-tinted 
didacticism.  The  chief  good  wrought  by 
them  was  their  leverage  in  rescuing  their 
author  from  the  morass  of  religious  melan- 
choly, and  setting  him  upon  the  sunny 
levels  of  active  employment  and  healthful 
association  with  his  fellow-man. 

Evangelical  circles  received  the  Poems 
doubtfully  —  when  they  received  them  at 
all — as  being  satirical  where  they  should 
have  been  homiletical.  Mr.  Newton's  pre- 
face might  have  ballasted  the  otherwise 
crazy  shallop,  but  this  Johnson  could  not 
foresee.  Literary  critics  took  the  author 
more  seriously  than  he  wished  to  be  taken, 
ignoring  the  poetic  principle  which  our 
anointed  eyes  can  discern  here  and  there, 
and  bestowing  a  sort  of  bored  praise  upon 
the  moral  precepts  inculcated  in  the  "dull 
sermon    in    indifferent    verse."     Moralists 


First  Volume  of  Poems      133 

like  Franklin,  and  reformers  like  Cobden, 
approved  the  work  and  said  as  much  ; 
William  Unwin  wrote  that  his  wife  had 
laughed  and  cried  over  it;  the  Rev.  William 
praised  cordially,  and  dispraised  discrimin- 
atingly, and  the  publisher  saw  enough 
that  was  promising  in  his  careful  perusal  of 
the  proof-sheets  to  move  him  to  the  ex- 
pressed wish  that  the  author  would  keep 
his  pen  busy. 

The  thistle-down  of  circumstance  which 
was  the  germ  of  the  second  volume  must 
be  left  for  another  chapter. 


CHAPTER  XI 

MRS.   UNWIN — LADY    AUSTEN — JOHN    GILPIN 

SOUTHEY,  the  most  voluminous,  if  not 
the  most  painstaking,  of  Cowper's 
biographers,  denies  doggedly  that  any 
thought  of  marriage  ever  entered  into  the 
mutual  relations  of  the  poet  and  Mrs.  Un- 
win.  The  one  argument  he  adduces  in 
support  of  the  assertion  is  the  positive 
knowledge  that  "  no  such  engagement  was 
either  known  or  suspected  by  Mr.  Newton," 
and  the  extreme  improbability  that  it  could 
have  been  concealed  from  him  had  it 
existed. 

Mr.  Goldwin  Smith  voices  the  opinion  of 
every  other  writer  who  has  dealt  with  the 
subject,  and  of  those  who  were  personally 
cognizant  of  the  romantic  intimacy  —  in 
some  respects  unlike  any  other  platonic 
affection  that  has  furnished  a  theme  for 
history: 

134 


Mrs.  Unwin  135 

"It  seems  clear,  notwithstanding  Southey's  assertion 
to  the  contrary,  that  they  at  one  time  meditated  mar- 
riage, possibly  as  a  propitiation  to  the  evil  tongues  which 
did  not  spare  even  this  most  innocent  connexion,  but 
they  were  prevented  from  fulfilling  their  intention  by  a 
return  of  Cowper's  malady.  They  became  companions 
for  life.  Cowper  says  they  were  as  mother  and  son  to 
each  other  ;  but  Mrs.  Unwin  was  only  seven  years  older 
than  he.  To  label  their  connexion  would  be  impossible, 
and  to  try  to  do  it  would  be  a  platitude.  In  his  poems 
Cowper  calls  Mrs.  Unwin  '  Mary  '  ;  she  seems  always  to 
have  called  him  'Mr.  Cowper.'  It  is  evident  that  her 
son,  a  strictly  virtuous  and  religious  man,  never  had  the 
slightest  misgiving  about  his  mother's  position." 

The  concise  summing  up  of  the  case  cov- 
ers it  so  well  that  a  minor  chronicler  may 
well  be  diffident  in  the  thought  of  subjoin- 
ing a  reflection  or  two  in  confirmation  of 
the  truth  thus  established. 

Mrs.  Powley,  Mrs.  Unwin's  only  daugh- 
ter, a  modest,  well-educated  girl,  as  virtu- 
ous and  religious  as  her  brother,  and  fondly 
attached  to  her  mother,  became  the  wife 
of  an  Evangelical  clergyman,  strict  to  rigid- 
ity in  his  principles  and  prejudices,  the  last 
man  of  Mrs.  Unwin's  circle  who  would 
have  condoned  an  association  he  regarded 
as  questionable.  Mrs.  Powley  disapproved 
of  the  money  spent  by  her  mother  in  bear- 
ing her  part  of  the  expense  of  "Orchard 


\}6  William  Cowper 

Side" — the  Olney  home, — but  "  esteemed 
Cowper  as  a  man,"  and,  up  to  Mrs.  Un- 
win's  death,  the  relations  between  her  and 
the  Powleys  continued  affectionate  and 
cordial. 

John  Newton  and  his  wife  were  the  con- 
stant companions  of  their  next-door  neigh- 
bours, and  no  thought  of  evil  in  that  quarter, 
— or  even  the  semblance  of  evil — seems  to 
have  entered  their  minds.  Messages  to  and 
from  Mrs.  Unwin  went  back  and  forth  in 
Cowper's  letters  to  the  husband  and  wife 
after  their  removal  to  London.  The  know- 
ledge of  Mrs.  Unwin's  vigilant  guardian- 
ship over  their  beloved  friend  was  the 
greatest  comfort  Newton  had  in  his  separa- 
tion from  the  convalescent. 

Newton's  successor  in  the  Olney  curacy 
was  Thomas  Scott,  afterwards  extensively 
known  through  Scott's  Commentary  of  the 
Bible,  still  a  text-book  in  some  theological 
seminaries,  and  a  prime  authority  in  family 
and  Bible-class  in  the  last  generation.  Al- 
though of  Newton's  school  of  thought,  he 
was  not  attractive  to  Cowper,  now  super- 
sensitive from  the  effects  of  his  recent  ill- 
ness. With  excellent  judgment  Newton 
did  not  oppose  his  patient's  disinclination 


Mrs.  Unwin  137 

to  transfer  to  the  new  incumbent  the  con- 
fidence that  had  existed  between  pastor 
and  pupil.  He  therefore  introduced  and 
commended  Cowper  to  a  dissenting  min- 
ister in  the  near  neighbourhood,  the  Rev. 
William  Bull.  The  two  affiliated  at  sight 
and  forthwith  became  friends.  "Mr.  Bull 
is  an  honest  man,"  was  Cowper's  first 
encomium.  Subsequently  he  says,  "  he  is 
a  Dissenter,  but  a  liberal  one  "  ;  writes  to 
him  as  "  Carissime  Taurontm,"  invites  him 
to  smoke  in  his  greenhouse  whenever  he 
will,  borrows  from  and  lends  him  books, 
and  when  Mr.  Bull  is  ill,  entreats  him  and 
his  wife  to  "come  to  us,  and  Mrs.  Un- 
win shall  add  her  attentions  and  her  skill 
to  that  of  Mrs.  Bull.  We  will  give  you 
broth  to  heal  your  bowels,  and  toasted  rhu- 
barb to  strengthen  them,  and  send  you  back 
as  brisk  and  cheerful  as  we  wish  you  to  be 
always." 

From  the  letters  that  passed  freely  be- 
tween the  dissenting  divine  and  his  friend 
it  is  plain  that  the  former  was  not  backward 
in  priestly  admonition  when  he  thought  it 
was  needed. 

"  Both  your  advice  and  your  manner  of 
giving  it  are  gentle  and  friendly,  and  like 


138  William  Cowper 

yourself,"  writes  Cowper  in  1782,  after  Mr. 
Bull  had  urged  upon  him  the  duty  of 
prayer. 

This  upright  man  and  his  "virtuous  and 
religious "  helpmeet  were  Mrs.  Unwin's 
firm  friends  and  frequent  visitors. 

Nothing  is  clearer  than  that  the  best  peo- 
ple who  witnessed  the  life  led  by  the  pair, 
"so  singularly  joined,"  as  we  say,  saw 
nothing  unnatural,  much  that  was  com- 
mendable, and  perhaps  more  that  was 
highly  desirable,  in  the  unlabellable  con- 
nexion. They  may  have  become  so  used 
to  the  sight  of  it  as  not  to  marvel  with  the 
exceeding  admiration  which  is  ours,  over 
those  sixteen  months  of  heroic  patience,  of 
tenderness  that  was  unspeakable,  and  faith 
in  Heaven's  mercy  and  the  might  of  human 
love  that  was  sublime, — during  which  God's 
earth  had  but  one  all-mastering  interest  for 
this  delicately  bred  woman — the  dumbly 
despairing  maniac  considered  by  all  but 
herself  as  past  cure.  He  would  let  no  one 
else  minister  to  his  wants,  yet  persisted  in 
the  belief  that  she,  too,  was  against  him, 
and  hated  her  hotly  for  it.  Other  women 
have  gone  to  the  gates  of  death,  and  some 
have    passed   joyfully    through    them,    for 


Mrs.  Unwin  139 

love's  sake.  Mary  Unwin  voluntarily  en- 
tered hell  and  stayed  there  for  a  year-and-a- 
half  upon  the  barest  hope  that  hers  might 
be  the  hand  that  would  lead  her  best  be- 
loved forth,  in  God's  good  time. 

What  manner  of  person  was  the  heroine 
of  the  unique  love-story  ? 

I  write  this  page  with  her  picture  before 
me,  a  full-length  portrait  disfigured  by  the 
costume  and  the  artistic  taste  of  that  day. 
She  sits  under  a  tree  in  the  garden  of  the 
Olney  Vicarage,  the  conventional  broad- 
brimmed  garden-hat  upon  her  lap,  one  hand 
raised,  pointing  at  nothing  with  a  conven- 
tional index-finger.  Her  forehead  is  un- 
usually high  and  broad  ;  the  eyes  are  large 
and  gentle;  the  face  a  fine  oval;  the  feat- 
ures are  delicately  moulded;  the  space  be- 
tween the  brows  bespeaks  courage,  and  of 
a  fine  order.  The  portrait  may,  or  may  not. 
convey  to  us  a  just  idea  of  William  Cow- 
per's  housekeeper,  his  mother,  his  rescuing, 
sustaining,  and  inspiring  angel.  We  pass 
from  the  contemplation  to  a  longer  study 
of  another  and  a  pen-picture — what  may 
be  called  a  half-length  sketch — the  fidelity 
of  which  is  not  open  to  question. 

A  woman's  portrait  of  another  woman  is 


140  William  Cowper 

seldom  egregiously  flattered  unless  painter 
and  subject  are  more  than  merely  good 
friends.  When  Harriet  Hesketh  sat  down 
to  give  her  impressions  of  Mary  Unwin  to 
her  most  confidential  correspondent,  she 
had  known  the  mistress  of  the  Olney  re- 
treat well  for  many  weeks,  having  been 
continually  in  the  society  of  her  cousin  and 
his  hostess  with  the  best  possible  advant- 
ages of  studying  the  latter's  character  and 
manners.  She  evidently  chooses  her  words 
with  care: 

"She  is  very  far  from  grave.  On  the  contrary  she  is 
cheerful  and  gay,  and  laughs  de  ton  cceur  upon  the 
smallest  provocation.  Amidst  all  the  little  puritanical 
words  which  fall  from  her,  de  temps  en  temps,  she  seems 
to  have  by  nature  a  great  fund  of  gayety.  Great  indeed 
it  must  have  been  not  to  have  been  totally  overcome  by 
the  close  confinement  in  which  she  has  lived,  and  the 
anxiety  she  must  have  undergone  for  one  whom  she  cer- 
tainly loves  as  well  as  one  human  being  can  love  another. 
I  will  not  say  she  idolises  him,  because  that  she  would 
think  wrong.  But  she  certainly  seems  to  possess  the 
truest  regard  and  affection  for  this  excellent  creature, 
and,  as  1  before  said,  has,  in  the  most  literal  sense  of 
the  words,  no  will,  or  shadow  of  inclination,  but  what 
is  his.     .     .     . 

"  When  she  speaks  upon  grave  subjects,  she  does  ex- 
press herself  with  a  puritanical  tone,  and  in  puritanical 
expressions,  but  on  all  other  subjects  she  seems  to  have 


Mrs.  Unwin  141 

a  great  disposition  to  cheerfulness  and  mirth,  and,  in- 
deed, had  she  not,  could  not  have  gone  through  all  she 
has.  I  must  say,  too,  that  she  seems  to  be  very  well- 
read  in  the  English  poets,  as  appears  by  little  quotations 
which  she  makes  from  time  to  time,  and  has  a  true 
taste  for  what  is  excellent  in  that  way.  There  is  some- 
thing truly  affectionate  and  sincere  in  her  manner.  No 
one  can  express  more  heartily  than  she  does,  her  joy  to 
have  me  at  Olney  ;  and,  as  this  must  be  for  his  sake,  it 
is  an  additional  proof  of  her  regard  and  esteem  for  him." 

Mr.  Newton  paid  a  visit  to  his  former 
cure  of  souls  pending  the  publication  of 
the  Poems,  being  the  guest,  while  there, 
of  Cowper  and  Mrs.  Unwin,  and  bringing 
into  their  home,  with  the  bracing  breeziness 
of  his  personality,  a  flavour  of  London  and 
life  that  made  his  departure  a  depressing 
regret. 

u  When  you  came,  I  determined  as  much  as  possible 
to  be  deaf  to  the  suggestions  of  despair ;  that  if  I  could 
contribute  but  little  to  the  pleasure  of  the  opportunity, 
I  might  not  dash  it  with  unseasonable  melancholy,  and, 
like  an  instrument  with  a  broken  string,  interrupt  the 
harmony  of  the  concert," 

said  Cowper's  first  letter  after  his  friend's 
return  to  London. 

In  the  same  epistle  he  remarks  that  "Mrs. 
Unwin  suffered  more  upon  the  occasion 
than  when  you  first  took  leave  of  Olney." 


142  William  Cowper 

The  melancholy  of  the  reactionary  quiet 
was  brightened  by  the  flutter  of  a  fashion- 
able woman  across  the  front  windows  of 
the  Unwin-Cowper  house  as  a  butterfly 
might  stray  into  a  work-room.  She  was 
the  sister  of  a  clergyman's  wife  resident  at 
Clifton,  the  next  village  to  Olney,  and  was 
now  on  a  visit  to  her.  The  two  had  an 
errand  at  a  shop  opposite  to  Mrs.  Unwin's, 
and  Cowper,  strolling,  aimless  and  restless, 
up  and  down  the  parlour,  chanced  to  see 
the  stranger,  and  asked,  interestedly,  who 
she  was. 

Mrs.  Unwin,  surprised  and  pleased  at  the 
question,  replied  that  she  was  Lady  Austen, 
a  baronet's  widow,  and  lived  in  London. 
She  was  further  gratified  by  Cowper's  re- 
quest that  she  would  call  the  ladies  in  and 
invite  them  to  tea.  He  put  such  force  upon 
his  shyness  as  to  remain  where  he  was  un- 
til they  entered,  and  to  engage  in  conver- 
sation with  Lady  Austen,  and,  the  visit 
over,  escorted  the  sisters  all  the  way  to 
Clifton. 

"She  is  a  lively,  agreeable  woman;  has 
seen  much  of  the  world,  and  accounts  it  a 
great  simpleton — as  it  is,"  he  wrote  to 
Newton,    some    days    afterward.       "She 


Lady  Austen  143 

laughs,  and  makes  laugh,  and  keeps  up  a 
conversation  without  seeming  to  labour 
at  it." 

A  fortnight  more  took  to  London  and  to 
William  Un  win's  parsonage  a  lively  descrip- 
tion of  a  picnic  to  "the  Spinnie,"  where 
the  party  dined  in  the  root-house,  Lady 
Austen's  lackey  and  a  boy  from  the  Unwin 
house  having  "driven  a  wheelbarrowful  of 
eatables  and  drinkables  to  the  scene  of  our 
Fete  Champetre." 

Then  the  greenhouse  is  converted  into  a 
summer  parlour, 

"  by  far  the  pleasantest  retreat  in  Olney.  We  eat, 
drink,  and  sleep  where  we  always  did;  but. here  we 
spend  all  the  rest  of  our  time,  and  find  that  the  sound  of 
the  wind  in  the  trees,  and  the  singing  of  birds  are  much 
more  agreeable  to  our  ears  than  the  incessant  barking  of 
dogs  and  screaming  of  children.  Not  to  mention  the 
exchange  of  a  sweet-smelling  garden  for  the  putrid 
exhalations  of  Silver  End." 

"The  myrtles  ranged  before  the  windows 
made  the  most  agreeable  blind  imaginable," 
and  Lady  Austen  one  of  the  most  agreeable 
companions. 

11  A  person  who  has  seen  much  of  the  world  and  un- 
derstands it  well,  has  high  spirits,  a  lively  fancy  and 
great  readiness  of  conversation,  introduces  a  sprightliness 


144  William  Cowper 

into  such  a  scene  as  this,  which,  if  it  was  peaceful  be- 
fore, is  not  the  worse  for  being  a  little  enlivened.  .  .  . 
The  present  curate's  wife  " — Mrs.  Scott — "  is  a  valuable 
person,  but  has  a  family  of  her  own,  and  'though  a 
neighbour,  is  not  a  very  near  one." 

Finally,  William  Unwin  is  presented  in 
London  to  Lady  Austen,  who 

"loves  everything  that  has  any  connexion  with  your 
mother.  She  is,  moreover,  fond  of  Mr.  Scott's  preach- 
ing, wishes  to  be  near  her  sister,  and  has  set  her  heart 
upon  one  of  the  '  two  mansions  '  that  form  the  Unwin 
dwelling.  It  is  to  be  repaired  and  fitted  up  with  the 
furniture  from  her  London  house  ;  a  door  is  to  be  opened 
in  the  garden  wall,  and  the  two  households  are  to  form 
one  family,  in  effect." 

As  might  have  been  foreseen,  the  beauty 
of  the  plan  was  marred  by  occasional  mis- 
understandings :  a  capricious  humour  of 
Lady  Austen's  ;  a  confidential  agreement 
between  Cowper  and  Mrs.  Unwin  that  "  her 
vivacity  was  sometimes  too  much  for  them. 
Occasionally,  perhaps,  it  might  refresh  and 
revive  them,  but  it  more  frequently  ex- 
hausted them."  On  the  whole,  however, 
and  in  spite  of  one  decided  "  tiff,"  followed 
by  a  reconciliation  between  the  ladies, 
ushered  in  by  a  flood  of  tears  and  a  French 
embrace  on  the  part  of  Lady  Austen — all 
ran  blithely  for  several  months. 


Lady  Austen  145 

The  other  half  of  Orchard  Side— "that 
part  of  our  great  building"  (prison-like  and 
tumble-down)  "which  is  at  present  occu- 
pied by  Dick  Coleman,  his  wife,  child,  and 
a  thousand  rats  " — was,  after  due  consider- 
ation, pronounced  untenable  for  a  woman 
of  fashion,  however  evangelically  inclined. 
The  Vicarage  was  not  occupied  by  the 
Scotts,  and  Lady  Austen  set  up  her  house- 
hold gods  there.  "A  smart,  stone  build- 
ing, well-sashed,  but  much  too  good  for 
the  living,"  in  Cowper's  opinion,  it  was 
thronged  with  reminiscences  of  the  New- 
tons  and  of  their  neighbour's  perverse  resid- 
ence in  it,  during  his  lunacy.  The  field 
intervening  between  the  garden-wall  of 
Orchard  Side  and  that  of  the  Vicarage  is 
known  to  this  day  as  the  "Guinea  Field," 
Newton  and  Cowper  having  paid  a  guinea 
yearly  for  the  right  of  way  through  it.  A 
gate  was  cut  in  each  wall,  and  a  well-beaten 
footpath  ran  across  the  field  from  one  to 
the  other. 

"  Lady  Austen  and  we  pass  our  days  al- 
ternately at  each  other's  chateau,"  Cowper 
tells  William  Unwin,  merrily.  "In  the 
morning  I  walk  with  one  or  the  other  of 
the   ladies,    and    in    the    afternoon,    wind 


146  William  Cowper 

thread.  Thus  did  Hercules,  and  thus  prob- 
ably did  Samson,  and  thus  do  I." 

He  may  have  been  holding  a  skein  for  the 
lively  talker,  one  afternoon,  when,  observ- 
ing him  to  be  more  grave  and  silent  than 
common,  she  dashed  into  a  rattling  recital 
of  the  story  of  John  Gilpin,  one  of  the  ab- 
surd stories  that  had  amused  her  in  her 
childhood.  She  told  and  acted  it  so  well 
that  Cowper  lay  awake  that  night  laughing 
over  it,  and  had  worked  it  into  a  ballad  by 
the  time  he  arose  in  the  morning. 

"  You  tell  me  that  John  Gilpin  made  you 
laugh  tears,"  wrote  the  author  to  William 
Unwin,  "and  that  the  ladies  at  Court  are 
delighted  with  my  Poems.  Much  good 
may  they  do  them  !  " 

The  knowledge  that  he  was  thought  of 
and  with  admiring  pleasure  beyond  the 
horizon  of  Olney  was,  nevertheless,  stimu- 
lus to  fancy  and  incentive  to  action.  The 
thrill  and  glow  of  the  new  springtime  of  his 
life  was  in  every  nerve  and  vein.  And 
Lady  Austen,  if  sometimes  too  vivacious  to 
the  sober  pair  in  the  summer  or  the  winter 
parlour,  was  a  strengthening  cordial  when 
taken  at  the  right  time  and  in  the  right 
way.     She  has  the  credit  of  having  talked 


John  Gilpin  147 

over  the  disaster  of  the  Royal  George 
(which  went  down  in  a  calm  sea,  with  all 
on  board)  until  the  poet's  imagination  took 
fire  and  he  produced  the  verses  which  have 
brought  the  story  down  to  us.  Encouraged 
— as  she  might  well  be — by  the  notable 
success  of  these  ventures,  she  essayed  a 
bolder. 

"  On  her  first  settlement  in  our  neighbourhood,  I  made 
it  my  particular  business  (for  at  that  time  I  was  not  em- 
ployed in  writing,  having  published  my  first  volume  and 
not  begun  my  second)  to  pay  my  devoirs  to  her  lady- 
ship every  morning  at  eleven.  Customs  very  soon  be- 
come laws.  1  began  The  Task,  for  she  was  the  lady 
who  gave  me  the  Sofa  for  a  subject." 

This  quotation  from  a  letter  written  in 
1786  to  Lady  Hesketh  will  be  continued 
presently.  From  other  sources  we  have  a 
glimpse  of  the  scene  of  Lady  Austen's  mem- 
orable proposal  —  how  important  neither 
she  nor  her  hearer  suspected.  During  one 
of  his  morning  visits,  half-reclining  on  her 
sofa,  a  coquette's  favourite  throne  in  a  day 
when  high-backed  chairs  and  backless 
stools  were  the  seats  in  common  use,  she 
bantered  Cowper  upon  his  laziness.  Why 
did  he  not  fall  to  work  upon  something 
really  worthy  of  his  genius, — an  epic,  or  a 


148  William  Cowper 

sustained  poem  in  blank  verse,  after  the 
manner  of  other  really  great  poets  ?  Half- 
laughing,  half-impatient,  her  guest  replied 
that  "  he  could  not  think  of  a  subject." 

"  You  should  never  be  at  a  loss  for  sub- 
jects," she  retorted.  "They  are  to  be 
found  everywhere." 

"Perhaps  you  can  give  me  one?"  as 
carelessly  as  he  had  spoken  before. 

She  let  her  white  hand  fall  upon  the  arm 
of  her  sofa. 

"  I  can  and  I  will.  Write  upon  my  Sofa." 

Within  the  hour  the  first  lines  were 
penned: 

"  I  sing  The  Sofa — I  who  lately  sang 
Faith,  Hope  and  Charity.    .     .     . 
August  and  proud 
Th'  occasion,  for  the  Fair  commands  the  song." 


CHAPTER  XII 

LADY    AUSTEN'S    FLIGHT — RENEWED   CORRE- 
SPONDENCE  WITH    LADY    HESKETH 

"PO  captivating   was  Lady  Austen's  so 

O  ciety  both  to  Cowper  and  Mrs. 
Unwin,"  says  one  record,  ''that  these  in- 
timate neighbours  might  be  almost  said  to 
make  one  family,  as  it  became  their  custom 
to  dine  always  together,  alternately,  in  the 
houses  of  the  two  neighbours." 

Cowper  writes  of  the  same  period  to 
William  Unwin: 

"  From  a  scene  of  the  most  uninterrupted 
retirement,  we  have  passed  at  once  into  a 
state  of  constant  engagement.  Not  that 
our  society  is  much  multiplied.  The  addi- 
tion of  an  individual  has  made  all  this 
difference." 

We  have  heard  of  the  luncheon  at  the 
Spinnie,  the  thread-winding,  and  the  daily 
eleven-o'clock  call.  We  have  to  thank  her 
149 


i5o  William  Cowper 

who  inspired  The  Task  for  the  prettiest 
picture  of  a  home-evening  in  all  literature, 
and  which  was  outlined  and  filled  in  from 
the  life  of  the  joint  family  in  the  winter 
succeeding  the  beginning  of  a  poem  that 
was  to  make  the  author,  at  last,  famous. 

"  Now,  stir  the  fire,  and  close  the  shutters  fast  ; 
Let  fall  the  curtains,  wheel  the  sofa  'round, 
And  while  the  bubbling  and  loud-hissing  urn 
Throws  up  a  steamy  column,  and  the  cups 
That  cheer,  but  not  inebriate,  wait  on  each, — 
So,  let  us  welcome  peaceful  evening  in. 

This  folio  of  four  pages,  happy  work  ! 

Which  not  even  critics  criticise,  that  holds 

Inquisitive  attention  while  I  read, 

Fast-bound  in  chain  of  silence,  which  the  fair, 

'Though  eloquent  themselves,  yet  fear  to  break  ; — 

What  is  it  but  a  map  of  busy  life, 

Its  fluctuations  and  its  vast  concerns  ?  " 

The  picture  is  perfect  in  all  its  parts.  We 
have  Mrs.  Unwin's  parlour,  which  was  also 
Cowper's  study;  the  round  central  table, 
littered  with  books  and  papers,  the  shaded 
lamp  drawn  to  his  left  elbow;  his  face, 
illuminated  with  thought,  his  quivering 
nostrils  and  shining  eyes,  as  he  reads  to 
the  spellbound  women  the  pages  written 
since  last  night's   sitting.     Without,   fogs 


Lady  Austen's  Flight       1 5 1 

and  chill  and  the  dead  silence  of  a  stagnant 
country-town  have  dominion  over  the  flat 
landscape.  Everything  of  warmth  and 
light  and  cheer  to  be  found  in  the  wide  and 
weary  world  is  enfolded  in  the  pulsing 
heart  of  this  home. 

What  kept  Lady  Austen  in  Olney  after 
the  novelty  of  her  new  caprice  wore  off  ? 
The  query  will  descend  past  our  generation 
to  others  as  inquisitive  and  as  puzzled. 
She  had  lived  in  France  and  in  London; 
she  had  money,  plenty  of  society  of  her 
own  sort,  and  liberty  to  travel  and  to  dwell 
where  she  pleased.  Cowper,  afterwards  a 
distinguished  man,  was  known  to  but  a 
small  section  of  the  then  circumscribed 
literary  world.  If  it  pleased  her  humour  to 
patronise  a  poet,  and  her  vanity  to  captivate 
the  shy  genius  who  shunned  the  face  of 
most  men  and  all  women  save  one,  she 
paid  dearly  for  the  indulgence  by  giving  up 
her  town-house  and  town-friends  to  im- 
mure herself  for  a  whole  year  in  Olney. 

That  she  was  "an  admirer  of  Mr.  Scott 
as  a  preacher,  and  of  your  two  humble 
servants  now  in  the  greenhouse,  as  the 
most  agreeable  creatures  in  the  world,"  and 
had,  at  first  sight,  fallen  violently  in  love 


152  William  Cowper 

with  William  Unwin's  mother,  does  not,  in 
the  eye  of  cool,  reasonable  lookers-on  at 
the  little  drama,  begin  to  account  for  the 
freak. 

Her  portrait,  "in  the  character  of  La- 
vinia,"  gives  us  a  really  beautiful  woman, 
whose  sentimental  languish  of  eyelids  and 
lip-lines  and  head  does  not  shut  out  the 
strong  possibilities  of  coquetry  discernible 
in  mouth  and  eyes.  She  was  a  spoiled 
child  of  fortune  who  liked  her  own  way, 
and  would  strain  many  points  to  get  it. 
And  still  the  marvel  remains  that  she 
thought  it  worth  her  while  to  strain  any 
one  of  them  as  far  as  the  fenny  regions  of 
the  Ouse  and  the  muddy  little  town  in 
which  she  folded  her  bright  wings  for  all 
those  months. 

We  are  not  stunned,  therefore,  and 
scarcely  startled,  by  reading  a  letter  to  Wil- 
liam Unwin,  date  of  July  12,  1784,  in  which, 
after  stating  that  his  sister,  Mrs.  Powley, 
has  left  Olney  that  evening  after  a  visit  to 
her  mother,  and  sends  a  message  to  her 
brother,  he  continues: 

"  You  are  going  to  Bristol.  A  lady,  not  long  since 
our  very  near  neighbour,  is  probably  there  ;  she  was 
there  very  lately.     If  you  should  chance  to  fall  into  her 


LADY  AUSTEN   IN   THE  CHARACTER   OF   LAVINIA 

FROM  A  DRAWING  BY  W.   HARVEY  FROM  THE  ORIGINAL  BY  ROMNEY 


Lady  Austen's  Flight        153 

company,  remember,  if  you  please,  that  we  found  the 
connexion  on  some  accounts  an  inconvenience ;  that  we  do 
not  wish  to  renew  it,  and  conduct  yourself  accordingly. 
A  character  with  which  we  spend  all  our  time  should  be 
made  on  purpose  for  us.  Too  much,  or  too  little,  of 
any  single  ingredient  spoils  all.  In  the  instance  in  ques- 
tion, the  dissimilitude  was  too  great  not  to  be  felt 
continually,  and  consequently  made  our  intercourse 
unpleasant. 

"  We  have  reason,  however,  to  believe  that  she  has 
given  up  all  thoughts  of  a  return  to  Olney." 

Hayley  says  in  so  many  words  that  Lady 
Austen  hoped  that  Cowper  would  marry 
her,  and  that  Mrs.  Unwin's  jealousy  of  his 
liking  for  the  newcomer  broke  off  the  con- 
nexion. This  may  be  true  so  far  as  the 
wish  and  expectation  of  an  offer  of  mar- 
riage from  the  engaging  genius  she  had 
taken  up  went  with  the  fascinating  widow. 
That  she  cared  to  espouse  an  impecunious 
man  of  fifty-three,  who  had  been  thrice 
deranged,  and  would  be  prevented  by  a 
dread  of  a  recurrence  of  the  disorder  from 
ever  entering  her  world  of  gay  society, — is 
preposterous.  It  is  quite  within  the  limits 
of  likelihood  that  her  thirst  for  admiration 
tempted  her  on  to  a  flirtation  with  the 
recluse.  Like  all  of  her  class,  a  conquest 
was  a  conquest,  however  undesirable  the 


i  $4  William  Cowper 

victim.  Cowper  wrote  charmingly  com- 
plimentary lines  to  her;  his  conversation 
was  entertaining  and,  to  a  woman  of  her 
sense  and  education,  instructive,  and  he 
was  on  the  high  road  to  Fame,  thanks, 
mainly,  to  her  discovery  of  his  abilities  and 
the  inspiration  of  her  companionship.  It 
was  not  a  contemptible  quarry  that  she 
hawked  at,  after  all,  and  the  chase  was 
something  out  of  the  ordinary  line  of  net- 
setting  and  beau-catching. 

As  a  fellow-woman,  I  confess  to  a  mis- 
chievous curiosity  to  know  what  changes 
flitted  over  the  sparkling  countenance  of 
one  of  the  eloquent  Fair — 

"  Fast-bound  in  chain  of  silence  " — 

as  the  readings  proceeded,  until  these  lines 
were  rendered  in  Cowper's  best  manner: 

"  And,  witness,  dear  companion  of  my  walks, 
Whose  arm  this  twentieth  winter  1  perceive 
Fast-locked  in  mine,  with  pleasure  such  as  love, 
Confirmed  by  long  experience  of  thy  worth 
And  well-tried  virtues,  could  alone  inspire — 
Witness  a  joy  that  thou  hast  doubled  long. 
Thou  know'st  my  praise  of  Nature  most  sincere, 
And  that  my  raptures  are  not  conjured  up 
To  serve  occasions  of  poetic  pomp, 
But  genuine — and  art  partner  of  them  all." 


Lady  Austen's  Flight         155 

A  sober  resume  of  the  rise,  progress,  and 
fall  of  the  Austen  influence  in  Olney  is 
given  by  Cowper  in  the  confidential  letter 
to  Lady  Hesketh  from  which  quotation  was 
made  in  the  last  chapter,  and  we  have  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  he  told  the  whole 
truth — as  far  as  it  was  known  to  him. 
Love-making  and  marriage  were  matters 
he  had  dismissed  finally,  and  most  sensibly, 
from  his  thoughts.  If  Lady  Austen  needed 
other  proof  of  this  than  she  must  have  had 
in  the  thorough  understanding  existing  be- 
tween the  couple  now  in  the  twentieth 
year  of  their  unique  companionship,  it  is  a 
pity  she  could  not  have  read  in  this  epistle 
to  his  best-beloved  cousin  how  insidiously 
and  surely  The  Task  ousted  from  the  poet's 
mind  and  heart  her  who  had  implanted 
the  germ  of  the  poem. 

"  Being  once  engaged  in  the  work,  I  be- 
gan to  feel  the  inconvenience  of  my  morn- 
ing attendance"  (i.e.,  the  eleven-o'clock 
visit  to  the  "  other  house  ") — is  a  sharp  and 
unintentionally  cruel  stroke. 

"  We  had  seldom  breakfasted  ourselves  'till  ten,  and 
the  intervening  hour  was  all  the  time  that  I  could  find 
in  the  whole  day  for  writing,  and  occasionally  it  would 
happen  that  the  half  of  that  hour  was  all  that  I  could 


156  William  Cowper 

secure  for  that  purpose.  But  there  was  no  remedy. 
Long  usage  had  made  that  which  at  first  was  optional,  a 
point  of  good  manners,  and  consequently  of  necessity, 
and  I  was  forced  to  neglect  The  Task,  to  attend  upon 
the  Muse  who  had  inspired  the  subject.  But  she  has  ill 
health,  and  before  I  had  quite  finished  the  work,  was 
obliged  to  repair  to  Bristol. 

"  Thus,  as  I  told  you,  my  dear,  the  cause  of  the  many 
interruptions  that  1  mentioned,  was  removed,  and  now, 
except  the  Bull  that  I  spoke  of,  we  seldom  have  any 
company  at  all." 

Wise  Lady  Austen !  When  she  had  be- 
come "the  cause  of  the  many  interrup- 
tions," she  found  Olney  damp  and  the 
"other  house"  incommodious  for  an  in- 
valid, and  discreetly  effaced  herself. 

Commentator  Scott  dispatched  the  tale 
of  the  rupture,  which  served  Mrs.  Scott 
and  the  Olney  people  for  gossip  for  many 
a  long  day,  in  a  scathing  sentence: 

"Who can  be  surprised  that  two  women 
should  be  continually  in  the  society  of  one 
man,  and  quarrel  sooner  or  later  with  each 
other  ?  " 

How  unjust  the  critical  divine's  judgment 
was  in  one  particular  case,  however  astute 
the  conclusion  drawn  from  observation  of 
such  triangular  alliances  in  the  general,  we 
shall  see,  by  and  by. 


Lady  Austen's  Flight         157 

Goldwin  Smith  has  a  graceful  word  of 
dismissal  for  the  baronet's  widow  from  the 
stage  of  our  biography: 

''Whatever  the  cause  may  have  been, 
this  bird  of  paradise,  having  alighted  for  a 
moment  in  Olney,  took  wing,  and  was 
seen  no  more." 

In  a  letter  to  William  Unwin,  written  a 
year  after  Lady  Austen's  flitting,  Cowper 
says: 

"  I  was  in  low  spirits,  yesterday,  when  your  parcel 
came  and  raised  them.  Every  proof  of  attention  and 
regard  to  a  man  who  lives  in  a  vinegar-bottle  is  welcome 
from  his  friends  on  the  outside  of  it.  .  .  .  I  have 
had  more  comfort,  far  more  comfort  in  the  connexions  I 
have  found  within  the  last  twenty  years  than  in  the 
more  numerous  ones  that  I  had  before. 

"(Memorandum. — The  latter  are  almost  all  Unwins 
or  Unwinisms.) 

"  You  are  entitled  to  my  thanks  also  for  the  facetious 
engravings  of  John  Gilpin.  A  serious  poem  is  like  a 
swan  ;  it  flies  heavily,  and  never  far.  But  a  jest  has  the 
wings  of  a  swallow  that  never  tire,  and  that  carry  it 
into  every  nook  and  corner." 

One  copy  was  a  carrier-pigeon,  and, 
"homing,"  brought  back  to  him  "the 
days  he  had  thought  he  should  see  no 
more."  Lady  Hesketh  had  lived  much  out 
of  England  for  the  past  decade  ;  the  corre- 


158  William  Cowper 

spondence  between  Cowper  and  herself 
had  been  interrupted  for  seven  years,  first 
by  his  third  and  protracted  illness,  and  then 
by  his  steady  conviction  that  he  had  no 
right  to  hold  frequent  communication  with 
the  partners  of  what  he  considered  his  days 
of  worldliness  and  sin.  John  Gilpin  gal- 
loped through  the  length  and  breadth  of 
the  United  Kingdom,  and  could  not  escape 
the  eyes  of  two  women  who  read  every 
line  from  ''our  cousin's"  pen.  Harriet's 
heart  bounded  with  joy  at  "seeing  that  he 
could  once  more  indulge  a  playful  temper, 
and  sport  upon  light  subjects  as  he  had 
been  wont  to  do  in  former  days."  While 
the  glad  impulse  was  upon  her,  she  wrote, 
recalling  herself  to  him  in  the  old  strain  of 
sisterly  tenderness. 

Cowper's  heart  broke  bounds  in  the  gush 
of  love  and  memory  thus  evoked: 

"We  are  all  grown  young  again!"  he 
cried,  and  rushed  on  in  the  old  impetuous 
fashion  to  tell  her  what  had  come  to  him, 
what  he  had  been  doing,  and  where,  and 
with  whom,  he  had  been  living  for  a  score 
of  years,  during  which  he  had  "  recollected 
with  the  greatest  pleasure  a  thousand  scenes 
in  which  our  two  selves  have  formed  the 


Renewed  Correspondence     159 

whole  of  the  drama."  He  paid  a  feeling 
tribute  to  Sir  Thomas,  and  added  that  his 
generous  provision  for  his  widow  ''was 
the  last,  and  the  best  proof  he  could  give 
of  a  judgment  that  never  deceived  him 
when  he  would  give  himself  leisure  to 
consult  it." 

11  I  have  lived  these  twenty  years  with  Mrs.  Unwin 
to  whose  affectionate  care  of  me  it  is,  under  Providence, 
that  I  live  at  all.  But  I  do  not  account  myself  happy  in 
having  been,  for  thirteen  of  those  years,  in  a  state  of 
mind  that  has  made  all  that  care  and  attention  necessary; 
an  attention  and  a  care  that  have  injured  her  health,  and 
which,  had  she  not  been  uncommonly  supported,  must 
have  brought  her  to  the  grave. 

"lam  delighted  with  what  you  tell  me  of  my  uncle's 
good  health." 

(So  the  "  mushroom"  had  survived  the 
storms  and  heats  of  another  score  of  years!) 

11 .  .  .  Happy,  for  the  most  part,  are  parents  who 
have  daughters.  I  rejoice  particularly  in  my  uncle's  feli- 
city, who  has  three  female  descendants  from  his  little 
person  who  leave  him  nothing  to  wish  for  upon  that  head. 

"  My  dear  cousin,  dejection  of  spirits,  which  I  sup- 
pose may  have  prevented  many  a  man  from  becoming 
an  author,  made  me  one.  1  found  constant  employment 
necessary,  and  therefore  take  care  to  be  constantly  em- 
ployed. Manual  occupations  do  not  engage  the  mind 
sufficiently,  as  I  know  by  experience,  having  tried  many. 
But  composition,  especially  of  verse,  absorbs  it,  wholly. 


160  William  Cowper 

I  write,  therefore,  generally  three  hours  in  the  morning, 
and  in  the  evening,  I  transcribe.  I  read  also,  but  less 
than  1  write,  for  I  must  have  bodily  exercise,  and  never 
pass  a  day  without  it." 

Lady  Hesketh  was  now  a  rich  woman, 
and  made,  in  her  reply  to  this  letter,  in- 
quiries as  to  her  recovered  relative's  finan- 
cial condition,  inquiries  couched  in  the 
most  tactful,  affectionate  language,  and 
which  were  answered  gratefully.  From 
this  answer  we  learn  that  Mrs.  Unwin's 
income  doubled  that  of  her  adopted  son. 
Also,  that  he  had  not  "grown  gray  so 
much  as  that  he  had  grown  bald." 

"  No  matter!  " — the  pen  rattles  on  at  the 
old  boyish  rate. 

u  There  was  more  hair  in  the  world  than  ever  had  the 
honour  to  belong  to  me.  Accordingly,  having  found 
just  enough  to  curl  a  little  at  my  ears,  and  to  intermix 
with  a  little  of  my  own,  that  still  hangs  behind,  I  appear, 
if  you  see  me  in  an  afternoon,  to  have  a  very  decent 
head-dress,  not  easily  distinguished  from  my  natural 
growth,  which,  being  worn  with  a  small  bag,  and  a 
black  riband  about  my  neck,  continues  to  me  the  charms 
of  my  youth,  even  on  the  verge  of  age. 

''P.  S.  That  the  view  1  give  you  of  myself  may  be 
complete,  I  add  the  two  following  items  :  That  1  am  in 
debt  to  nobody,  and  that  I  grow  fat." 


CHAPTER  XIII 

GIFTS  FROM  "  ANONYMOUS" — LADY  HESKETH'S 
ARRIVAL  IN  OLNEY 

NOT  more  than  half-a-dozen  letters  had 
passed  between  the  cousins  after  the 
renewal  of  their  correspondence  when 
Cowper  writes  of  an  anonymous  letter  he 
had  received,  full  of  kind  words  and  en- 
closing a  cheque  for  a  handsome  sum. 
After  long  poring  over  it,  and  careful  com- 
parison of  the  handwriting  and  style  with 
other  manuscripts,  he  struck  upon  the  sus- 
picion that  his  uncle  Ashley  Cowper  may 
have  been  the  nameless  benefactor,  and 
wrote  to  Lady  Hesketh,  asking  if  she  were 
not  of  his  opinion.  This  note  of  inquiry 
ends  with,  "Farewell,  thou  beloved  daugh- 
ter of  my  beloved  anonymous  uncle."  Un- 
fortunately for  us,  Lady  Hesketh's  letters 
have  not  been  preserved.     Their  destruc- 

161 


1 62  William  Cowper 

tion  was  an  irreparable  loss  to  contempo- 
raneous literature  and  biography.  Her 
reply  to  this  query,  of  whatever  character, 
seems  to  have  disabused  Cowper's  mind  of 
the  idea  that  he  had  his  uncle  to  thank  and 
to  love  for  letter  and  gift.  It  did  not  further 
elucidate  the  mystery,  for  in  three  weeks 
more  he  wrote: 

"  Anonymous  is  come  again.  May  God  bless  him, 
whosoever  he  may  be,  as  I  doubt  not  that  He  will. 

"  A  Certain  Person  said  on  a  certain  occasion  (and  He 
never  spake  a  word  that  failed)  '  Whoso  giveth  you  a 
cup  of  cold  water  in  My  name,  shall,  by  no  means,  lose 
his  reward.'  Therefore,  anonymous  as  he  chooses  to 
be  upon  earth,  his  name,  I  trust,  will  hereafter  be  found 
written  in  Heaven.  But  when  great  princes,  or  charac- 
ters much  superior  to  great  princes,  choose  to  be  incog- 
nito it  is  a  sin  against  decency  and  good  manners  to 
seem  to  know  them.  I,  therefore,  know  nothing  of 
Anonymous  but  that  I  love  him  heartily  and  with  most 
abundant  cause.  Had  I  opportunity  I  would  send  you 
his  letter,  'though,  yourself  excepted,  I  would  indulge 
none  with  a  sight  of  it.  To  confide  it  to  your  hands 
will  be  no  violation  of  the  secrecy  that  he  has  enjoined 
upon  himself  and  consequently  upon  me.     .     .     . 

"  He  proceeds  to  tell  me  that,  being  lately  in  company 
where  my  last  work  was  mentioned,  mention  was  also 
made  of  my  intended  publication.*  He  informs  me  of 
the  different  sentiments  of  the  company  on  that  subject, 

*  A  translation  of  Homer  upon  which  he  was  then 


Gifts  from  "Anonymous"     163 

and  expresses  his  own  in  terms  the  most  encouraging,  but 
adds,  that  having  left  the  company  and  shut  himself  up 
in  his  chamber,  an  apprehension  seized  him  lest,  perhaps 
the  world  should  not  enter  into  my  views  of  the  matter, 
and  the  work  should  seem  to  come  short  of  the  success 
that  I  hope  for,  the  mortification  might  prove  too  much 
for  my  health,  yet  thinks  that,  even  in  that  case,  I  may 
comfort  myself  by  adverting  to  similar  cases  of  failure 
where  the  writer's  genius  would  have  insured  success,  if 
anything  could  have  insured  it,  and  alludes  in  particular 
to  the  fate  and  fortune  of  the  Paradise  Lost. 

"  In  the  last  place  he  gives  his  attention  to  my  cir- 
cumstances, takes  the  kindest  notice  of  their  narrowness, 
and  makes  me  a  present  of  an  annuity  of  five  hundred 
pounds.  In  a  P.  S.  he  tells  me,  a  small  parcel  will  set 
off  by  the  Wellingborough  coach  on  Tuesday  next, 
which  he  hopes  will  arrive  safe. 

"  I  have  given  you  the  bones,  but  the  benignity  and 
affection  which  is  the  marrow  of  those  bones,  in  so 
short  an  abridgment,  I  could  not  give  you." 

The  mysterious  parcel  arrived  duly,  and 
is  thus  acknowledged: 

"  Olncyjan.  31,  ij86. 

"  It  is  very  pleasant,  my  dearest  cousin,  to  receive  a 
present  so  delicately  conveyed  as  that  which  I  received 
so  lately  from  Anonymous.  But  it  is  also  very  painful 
to  have  nobody  to  thank  for  it. 

"  I  find  myself,  therefore,  driven  by  stress  of  neces- 
sity, to  the  following  resolution,  viz.  that  I  will  consti- 
tute you  my  Thank-receiver-general  for  whatsoever  gift  I 
shall  receive  hereafter,  as  well  as  for  those  that  I  have 


164  William  Cowper 

already  received  from  a  nameless  benefactor.  I,  there- 
fore, thank  you,  my  cousin,  for  a  most  elegant  present, 
including  the  most  elegant  compliment  that  ever  poet 
was  honoured  with  ;  for  a  snuff-box  of  tortoise-shell, 
with  a  beautiful  landscape  on  the  lid  of  it,  glazed  with 
crystal,  having  the  figures  of  three  hares  in  the  foreground, 
and  inscribed  above  with  these  words, — The  Peasant's 
Nest,  and  below  with  these, — Tiny,  Puss  and  Bess. 

"  For  all  and  every  one  of  these,  I  thank  you,  and, 
also,  for  standing  proxy  on  this  occasion.  Nor  must  I 
forget  to  thank  you,  that  so  soon  after  I  had  sent  you 
the  first  letter  of  Anonymous,  I  received  another  in  the 
same  hand. 

"  There  !  now  I  am  a  little  easier." 

After  the  receipt  of  another  letter,  with 
the  promise  of  a  second  token  of  remem- 
brance to  be  sent  by  coach,  Cowper  writes 
in  a  graver  strain.  There  is  an  accent  so 
nearly  approaching  reverence  in  the  fervour 
of  his  gratitude  that  one  might  almost  sus- 
pect that  he  had  penetrated  the  secret  of 
the  disguise  contrived  between  the  sisters. 
He  stands,  with  bared  and  bowed  head, 
before  the  veiled  Anonyma,  dumb  in  the 
dawning  conception  of  a  love  that  had  borne 
everything  and  expected  nothing. 

"Who  is  therein  the  world  that  has,  or  thinks  he 
has,  reason  to  love  me  to  the  degree  that  he  does?  But 
it  is  no  matter.  He  chooses  to  be  unknown,  and  his 
choice  is,  and  ever  shall  be,  so  sacred  to  me,  that  if  his 


Gifts  from  "  Anonymous  "     165 

name  lay  on  the  table  before  me,  reversed,  I  would  not 
turn  the  paper  about  that  1  might  read  it.  Much  as  it 
would  gratify  me  to  thank  him,  I  would  turn  my  eyes 
away  from  the  forbidden  discovery.  I  long  to  assure 
him  that  these  same  eyes,  concerning  which  he  expresses 
such  kind  apprehensions,  lest  they  should  suffer  by  this 
laborious  undertaking,  are  as  well  as  I  could  expect  them 
to  be  if  I  were  never  to  touch  either  book  or  pen.  .  .  . 
' '  'Though  I  believe  you,  my  dear,  to  be  in  full  pos- 
session of  all  this  mystery,  you  shall  never  know  me, 
while  you  live,  either  directly,  or  by  hints  of  any  sort, 
to  attempt  to  extort,  or  steal  the  secret  from  you." 

He  had  at  least  one  good  reason  for 
suspecting  his  correspondent's  knowledge 
of,  if  not  complicity  in,  the  gracious  and 
beautiful  mystery.  One  of  the  anonymous 
letters  referred  to  a  poem,  seen  in  manu- 
script by  Lady  Hesketh,  and  by  no  one 
else,  except  the  author.  As  it  had  not 
been  published  when  the  letter  was  written, 
duller  wits  than  Cowper's  could  have  laid 
hold  of  the  clue  thus  inadvertently  cast  out. 

"It  is  possible,"  he  wrote,  still  guardedly  and  rever- 
ently, "that  between  you  and  Anonymous  there  may 
be  some  communication.  If  that  should  be  the  case,  I 
will  beg  you  just  to  signify  to  him,  as  opportunity  may 
occur,  the  safe  arrival  of  his  most  acceptable  present, 
and  my  most  grateful  sense  of  it." 

After  reading  all  this,  we  do  not  need 


1 66  William  Cowper 

Southey's  deduction  to  rivet  our  own  con- 
viction : 

''Who  but  Theodora  could  it  have  been 
who  was  thus  intimate  with  Lady  Hesketh, 
and  felt  this  deep  and  lively  and  constant 
regard  for  Cowper?" 

What  Mrs.  Unwin  thought  on  the  sub- 
ject,— and  she  had  views  of  her  own  upon 
all  that  related  to  the  man  who  could  never 
be  her  lover  or  husband,  yet  was  more 
than  friend  or  son, — we  are  left  to  conject- 
ure. While  the  cousins'  letters  flew  back 
and  forth,  fast  and  faster,  as  the  project  of 
Lady  Hesketh's  removal  to  Olney  blossomed 
into  a  certain  hope,  she  "sits  knitting  my 
stockings  at  my  elbow,  with  an  industry 
worthy  of  Penelope  herself.  You  will  not 
think  this  an  exaggeration  when  I  tell  you 
that  I  have  not  bought  a  pair  these  twenty 
years,  either  of  thread,  silk  or  worsted." 

Complete  refutation  of  Lady  Austen's 
declaration  that  Mrs.  Unwin's  jealousy  of 
the  poet's  intimacy  with  their  charming 
neighbour  caused  the  rupture  between 
them,  is  found  in  Mrs.  Unwin's  eager  sec- 
onding of  Cowper's  invitation  to  his  cousin 
to  make  the  third  in  their  home-group. 

"You  are  the  first  person  for  whom  I 


Lady  Hesketh's  Arrival        167 

have  heard  Mrs.  Unwin  express  such  feel- 
ings as  she  does  for  you,"  Cowper  said, 
when  preparations  for  Lady  Hesketh's  com- 
ing were  at  their  height. 

11  She  is  not  profuse  in  her  professions,  nor  forward  to 
enter  into  treaties  of  friendship  with  new  faces,  but  when 
her  friendship  is  once  engaged,  it  may  be  confided  in 
even  unto  death.  She  loves  you,  already,  and  how 
much  more  will  she  love  you  before  this  time  twelve- 
month !  I  have,  indeed,  endeavoured  to  describe  you  to 
her,  but  perfectly  as  I  have  you  by  heart,  I  am  sensible 
that  my  picture  cannot  do  you  justice.  I  never  saw  one 
that  did.  Be  what  you  may,  you  are  much  beloved, 
and  will  be  so  at  Olney,  and  Mrs.  Unwin  expects  you 
with  the  pleasure  that  one  feels  at  the  return  of  a  long 
absent,  dear  relation  ;  that  is  to  say,  with  a  pleasure 
such  as  mine.     She  sends  you  her  warmest  affections." 

The  glory  of  an  English  May  was  abroad 
in  the  country,  the  season  he  loved  as 
heartily  as  he  hated  January. 

"There  will  be  roses,  and  jasmine  and  honeysuckles, 
and  shady  walks,  and  cool  alcoves,  and  you  will  partake 
them  with  us.  I  want  you  to  have  a  share  of  every- 
thing that  is  delightful  here,  and  cannot  bear  that  the 
advance  of  the  season  should  steal  away  a  single  pleasure 
before  you  can  come  to  enjoy  it." 

His  letters  at  this  date  fairly  sparkle  with 
the  new  happiness  of  communion,  after 
long  abstinence,  with  one  of  his  own  blood. 


1 68  William  Cowper 

He  dreams  of  the  meeting  with  his  favourite 
kinswoman,  dearer  than  any  sister  could 
have  been — and  he  had  never  known  a 
sister's  love. 

"Sitting  in  our  summer-house,  I  saw  you  coming 
towards  me.  With  inexpressible  pleasure,  I  sprang  to 
meet  you,  caught  you  in  my  arms,  and  said:  'Oh,  my 
precious,  precious  cousin  !  may  God  make  me  thankful 
that  1  see  thy  face  again!  '  Now,  this  was  a  dream,  and 
no  dream  ;  it  was  only  a  shadow  while  it  lasted,  but 
if  we  both  live,  and  live  to  meet,  it  will  be  realised 
hereafter." 

He  had  already  told  her,  and  reiterated  it, 
that  he  was  more  than  happy  in  the  success 
of  his  literary  ventures. 

"  My  heart  is  as  light  as  a  bird  on  the  subject  of 
Homer.  ...  To  write  was  necessary  for  me.  I 
undertook  an  honourable  task,  and  with  honourable  in- 
tentions. It  served  me  for  more  than  two  years  as  an 
amusement,  and  as  such,  was  of  infinite  service  to  my 
spirits.  .  .  .  Fame  is  neither  my  meat,  nor  my 
drink.  I  lived  fifty  years  without  it,  and,  should  1  live 
fifty  more,  and  get  to  heaven  at  last,  then  I  shall  not 
want  it." 

"I  am  now  revising  the  Iliad.  .  .  .  How  glad 
shall  I  be  to  read  it  over,  in  an  evening,  book  by  book, 
as  fast  as  I  settle  the  copy,  to  you  and  to  Mrs.  Unwin  ! 
She  has  been  my  touchstone  always,  and  without  refer- 
ence to  her  taste  and  judgment  I  have  printed  nothing. 
With  one  of  you  at  each  elbow,  1  should  think  myself 
the  happiest  of  poets." 


Lady  Hesketh's  Arrival      169 

After  much  tribulation  in  the  matter  of 
house-hunting,  and  numberless  delays  con- 
sequent upon  the  defection  of  coachmakers, 
carpenters,  and  carriers,  Lady  Hesketh,  her 
furniture,  her  carriage  and  horses, — a  nov- 
elty in  the  humble  neighbourhood, — were 
taken  to  Olney  by  the  middle  of  June. 
Cowper's  delight  in  preparing  for,  and 
awaiting,  her  coming  was  tremulous  to 
ecstasy,  and,  as  might  have  been  expected, 
was  succeeded  by  depression. 

"  My  spiiits  broke  down  with  me  under  the  pressure 
of  too  much  joy,"  he  wrote  to  William  Unwin,  "  and 
left  me  flat,  or.  rather  melancholy,  throughout  the  day, 
to  a  degree  that  was  mortifying  to  myself,  and  alarming 
to  her.  But  1  have  made  amends  for  this  failure  since, 
and  in  point  of  cheerfulness,  have  far  exceeded  her  ex- 
pectations, for  she  knew  that  sable  had  been  my  suit 
for  years.     .     .     . 

"  She  has  been  with  us  near  a  fortnight.  She  pleases 
everybody,  and  is  pleased  in  her  turn,  with  everything 
she  finds  at  Olney  ;  is  always  cheerful  and  sweet-tem- 
pered, and  knows  no  pleasure  equal  to  that  of  com- 
municating pleasure  to  us,  and  to  all  around  her.  This 
disposition  in  her  is  the  more  comfortable,  because  it  is 
not  the  humour  of  the  day,  a  sudden  flash  of  benevo- 
lence and  good  spirits,  occasioned  merely  by  a  change 
of  scene,  but  it  is  her  natural  turn,  and  has  governed  all 
her  conduct  ever  since  I  knew  her  first.  We  are  conse- 
quently happy  in  her  society,  and  shall  be  happier  still 
to  have  you  to  partake  with  us  in  our  joy.     .     .     . 


170  William  Cowper 

"I  am  fond  of  the  sound  of  bells,  but  was  never 
more  pleased  with  those  of  Olney  than  when  they  rang 
her  into  her  new  habitation.  It  is  a  compliment  that 
our  performers  upon  these  instruments  have  never  paid 
to  any  other  personage  (Lord  Dartmouth  excepted)  since 
we  knew  the  town.  In  short,  she  is,  as  she  ever  was, 
my  pride  and  my  joy,  and  I  am  delighted  with  every- 
thing that  means  to  do  her  honour." 

He  told  the  same  tale,  in  a  calmer  tone, 
to  John  Newton,  when  the  excitement  of 
the  arrival  had  subsided. 

"  I  feel  myself  well  content  to  say,  without  any  en- 
largement on  the  subject,  that  an  inquirer  after  happi- 
ness might  travel  far,  and  not  find  a  happier  trio  than 
meet  every  day  either  in  our  parlour,  or  in  the  parlour 
at  the  Vicarage." 

Lady  Hesketh  had  taken  the  quarters 
vacated  by  Lady  Austen's  flitting.  My 
fellow-lovers  of  romance  in  real  life  will 
find  it  easy  to  forgive  me  for  transcribing 
here  two  extracts,  the  last  I  shall  offer, 
from  the  very  few  letters  of  Lady  Hesketh 
that  have  escaped  the  unfortunate  destruc- 
tion lamented  awhile  ago.  Both,  I  am 
thankful  to  say,  are  to  her  sister  Theodora, 
and  are  strong  circumstantial  evidence, — if 
it  were  needed, — that  she  kept  Anonyma 
fully  acquainted  with  every  particular  of 
her  present  life. 


Lady  Hesketh  s  Arrival      171 

"  I  am  sure  a  little  variety  of  company  and  a  little 
cheerful  society  is  necessary  to  him.  Mrs.  Unwin  seems 
quite  to  think  so,  and  expresses  the  greatest  satisfaction 
that  he  has,  within  the  last  year,  consented  to  mix  a 
little  more  with  human  creatures.  As  to  her,  she  does 
seem,  in  real  truth,  to  have  no  will  left  on  earth  but  for 
his  good,  and  literally  no  will  but  his.  How  she  has 
supported  (as  she  has  done  !)  the  constant  attendance 
day  and  night  which  she  has  gone  through  for  the  last 
thirteen  years,  is  to  me,  I  confess,  incredible.  And,  in 
justice  to  her,  I  must  say,  she  does  it  all  with  an  ease 
that  relieves  you  from  any  idea  of  its  being  a  state  of 
sufferance.  She  speaks  of  him  in  the  highest  terms  ; 
and  by  her  astonishing  management,  he  is  never  men- 
tioned in  Olney  but  with  the  highest  respect  and 
veneration." 

And  again  : 

"  Our  friend  delights  in  a  large  table  and  a  large 
chair.  There  are  two  of  the  latter  comforts  in  my  par- 
lour. I  am  sorry  to  say  that  he  and  I  always  spread 
ourselves  out  on  them,  leaving  poor  Mrs.  Unwin  to  find 
all  the  comfort  she  can  in  a  small  one,  half  as  high 
again  as  ours,  and  considerably  harder  than  marble. 
However,  she  protests  it  is  '  what  she  likes '  ;  that  she 
1  prefers  a  high  chair  to  a  low  one,  and  a  hard  to  a  soft 
one,' — and  1  hope  she  is  sincere.  Indeed  I  am  persuaded 
she  is. 

"  Her  constant  employment  is  knitting  stockings, 
which  she  does  with  the  finest  needles  I  ever  saw  ; — and 
very  nice  they  are, — the  stockings,  I  mean.  Our  cousin 
has  not,  for  many  years,  worn  other  than  those  of  her 
manufacture.     She  knits  silk,  cotton,  and  worsted. 


172  William  Cowper 


"  She  sits  knitting  on  one  side  of  the  table  in  her 
spectacles,  and  he,  on  the  other,  reading  to  her  (when 
he  is  not  employed  in  writing)  in  his.  In  winter,  his 
morning  studies  are  always  carried  on  in  a  room  by 
himself ;  but  as  his  evenings  are  usually  spent  in  the 
winter  in  transcribing,  he,  usually,  I  find,  does  them 
vis-a-vis  to  Mrs.  Unwin.  At  this  time  of  the  year,  he 
writes  always  in  the  morning  in  what  he  calls  his 
'boudoir.'  This  is  in  the  garden  ;  it  has  a  door  and  a 
window  ;  just  holds  a  small  table  with  a  desk  and  two 
chairs  ;  but  'though  there  are  two  chairs,  and  two  per- 
sons might  be  contained  therein,  it  would  be  with  a  de- 
gree of  difficulty.  For  this  cause — as  I  make  a  point  of 
not  disturbing  a  poet  in  his  retreat, — 1  go  not  there." 

Both  of  these  extracts  were  found  in  the 
parcel  of  poems  and  other  MSS.  treasured 
by  Theodora  Cowper  and  published  after 
her  death  in  the  volume  of  Poems :  Early 
Productions,  etc. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

mr.  newton's  reproof  of  "worldly  gay- 
eties  " — removal  to  weston  lodge 

IN  a  letter  dated  August  5,  1786,  Cowper 
wrote  to  Newton  of  other  and  im- 
portant projected  changes  in  the  Olney 
household: 

"  You  have  heard  of  our  proposed  removal.  The 
house  that  is  to  receive  us  is  in  a  state  of  preparation, 
and  when  finished,  will  be  smarter  and  more  commodi- 
ous than  our  present  abode.  But  the  circumstance  that 
chiefly  recommends  it  is  its  situation.  Long  confine- 
ment in  the  winter,  and  indeed  for  the  most  part  in  the 
autumn,  too,  has  hurt  us  both.  .  .  .  Had  I  been  con- 
fined in  the  Tower,  the  battlements  would  have  furnished 
me  with  a  larger  space.  You  say  well  that  there  was  a 
time  when  1  was  happy  at  Olney,  and  I  am  now  as 
happy  at  Olney  as  I  expect  to  be  anywhere  without  the 
presence  of  God.  Change  of  situation  is  with  me  not 
otherwise  an  object  than  as  both  Mrs.  Unwin's  health 
and  mine  may  happen  to  be  concerned  in  it.  A  fever 
of  the  slow  and  spirit-oppressing  kind  seems  to  belong 

173 


174  William  Cowper 


to  all  except  the  natives  who  have  dwelt  in  Olney  many 
years,  and  the  natives  have  putrid  fevers.     .     .     . 

"1  no  more  expect  happiness  at  Weston  than  here,  or 
than  I  should  expect  it,  in  company  with  felons  and  out- 
laws, in  the  hold  of  a  ballast-lighter.     .     .     . 

"In  the  mean  time  I  embrace  with  alacrity  every 
alleviation  of  my  case,  and  with  the  more  alacrity,  be- 
cause whatever  proves  a  relief  to  my  distress,  is  a  cor- 
dial to  Mrs.  Unwin,  whose  sympathy  with  me,  through 
the  whole  of  it  has  been  such,  that,  despair  excepted, 
her  burden  has  been  as  heavy  as  mine.  Lady  Hesketh, 
by  her  affectionate  behaviour,  the  cheerfulness  of  her 
conversation,  and  the  constant  sweetness  of  her  temper, 
has  cheered  us  both  ;  and  Mrs.  Unwin  not  less  than 
me.  By  her  help  we  get  change  of  air  and  scene, 
though  still  resident  at  Olney  ;  and  by  her  means 
have  intercourse  with  some  families  in  this  country, 
with  whom,  but  for  her,  we  could  never  have  been 
acquainted." 

The  county  families  were  the  Throck- 
mortons  of  Weston  Hall,  distant  about  a 
mile  and  a  half  from  Olney,  and  "the 
Wrightes,  the  Chesters,  and  other  people 
of  position  and  fashion,"  who  were  at- 
tracted to  Orchard  Side  by  the  growing 
fame  of  the  author  of  The  Task  and  Lady 
Hesketh's  personal  attractions. 

The  new  house  was  to  be  Weston  Lodge, 
selected  by  Lady  Hesketh  and  set  in  order 
under  her  supervision,  as  a  more  salubrious 


Preparations  for  Removal      175 

abode  for  her  often-ailing  kinsman  than 
"the  cheerless,  prison-like  edifice"  in  the 
village.  As  Cowper  put  it  in  another  let- 
ter, "She  stoops  to  Olney,  lifts  us  from 
our  swamp,  and  sets  us  down  on  the  ele- 
vated ground  of  Weston  Underwood." 

The  prospect  of  the  flitting  and  the  so- 
ciety of  his  cousin  wrought  marvellous 
changes  in  his  mood.  One  significant 
token  of  the  improvement  was  his  resump- 
tion, of  his  own  accord,  of  the  habit  of 
saying  grace  at  dinner;  another,  his  ac- 
ceptance of  invitations  to  call  upon,  and 
to  dine  with,  the  Throckmortons.  The 
thought  of  living  upon  the  border  of 
pleasure-grounds  in  which  he  might  ram- 
ble in  winter  as  in  summer;  the  sight  of 
the  noble  park  outlying  the  gardens  of  Wes- 
ton Hall  and  the  Lodge,  where  he  might 
live  during  the  daylight  hours,  dreaming, 
reading,  or  writing,  as  the  humour  seized 
him,  and  the  roomy  cheerfulness  of  the 
proposed  dwelling,  a  "mansion"  in  his 
eyes,  were  the  best  tonics  the  ingenuity  of 
affection  could  have  devised. 

Preparations  for  removal  went  on  apace. 
The  "famous  parlour"  was  dismantled, 
and,  we  may  be  sure,  not  without  many  a 


176  William  Cowper 

twinge  of  regret,  and  even  an  occasional 
misgiving.  As  the  visitor  of  to-day  sees 
it,  it  is  a  plain,  square  room  of  moderate 
size  (about  thirteen  feet  from  wall  to  wall). 
Two  windows  open  upon  the  street,  now 
neatly  paved,  and  no  longer  dismal.  One 
looks  through  them  upon  the  windows  of 
the  draper's  shop  visited  by  Lady  Austen 
on  the  memorable  afternoon  of  Cowper's 
first  interview  with  her.  His  table  and 
chair  used  to  stand  before  the  window 
nearest  the  fireplace.  "I  write  upon  a 
card-table;  we  breakfast,  dine,  and  sup 
upon  a  card-table,"  he  wrote  to  Newton. 
"It  still  holds  possession  of  its  function 
without  a  rival." 

Mr.  Wright  adds: 

"  In  this  room  Cowper  read  aloud  of  an  evening  while 
the  ladies  plied  their  crochet-hooks  or  knitting-needles  ; 
here  he  wrote  both  letters  and  poetry  ;  in  this  room  his 
hares  gambolled,  his  linnets  twittered,  and  his  dog 
Mungo  defied  the  thunder  and  lightning.  Here,  when 
there  was  no  other  means  of  getting  exercise,  he  and 
Mrs.  Unwin  played  battledoor  and  shuttlecock,  while 
Lady  Austen  fingered  the  harpsichord  ;  here  he  was  told 
the  story  of  John  Gilpin  ;  in  this  room  he  read  the  ballad 
at  the  breakfast-table." 

Next  to  the  parlour,  the  most  interesting 
spot  upon  the  now-deserted  premises  is  the 


Preparations  for  Removal     177 

tiny  summer-house,  in  which  a  man  of 
ordinary  stature  cannot  stand  erect.  It  is 
scarcely  larger  than  a  sedan-chair;  a  worm- 
eaten  bench  fills  one  side,  a  window  an- 
other, the  rickety  door  a  third.  A  square 
stand,  with  a  drawer  in  it,  is  by  the  win- 
dow, and  upon  it  a  grotesque  wig-block, 
brown  with  years,  the  identical  form  upon 
which  Cowper's  wig  used  to  be  shaped 
and  dressed.  In  the  floor  is  a  trap-door, 
hiding  a  hole  where  were  kept  Mr.  Bull's 
pipes  and  tobacco,  ready  for  his  next  visit 
to  his  friend  and  crony. 

The  greenhouse  has  disappeared,  and 
the  gate  in  the  wall  has  been  built  up,  as 
has  that  in  the  wall  of  the  Vicarage  garden, 
but  the  walks  of  both  gardens  are  lined  with 
the  dear  old-fashioned  flowers  that  flour- 
ished here  in  Newton's  and  in  Cowper's 
day;  the  boxwood  hedge  encompassing  the 
wee  cupboard  of  a  "boudoir"  may  have 
sprung  from  roots  which  occupied  the  self- 
same space  then.  The  place  is  redolent  with 
memories,  and  each  memory  is  a  romance. 

The  happy  flurry  of  getting  the  "man- 
sion "  ready,  and  the  pleasing  pain  of  unset- 
tling the  old  home,  were  rudely  interrupted 
by   a    communication    from    Mr.  Newton. 


178  William  Cowper 

We  get  a  history  of  the  whole  disagreeable 
affair  from  a  letter  written  to  William  Un- 
win  after  the  Olneyites  had  had  time  to 
view  the  subject  from  all  sides. 

"  This  day  three  weeks  your  mother  received  a  letter 
from  Mr.  Newton  which  she  has  not  answered,  nor  is 
likely  to  answer  hereafter.  It  gave  us  both  much  con- 
cern, but  her  more  than  me  ;  I  suppose  my  mind  being 
necessarily  occupied  in  my  work,  I  had  not  so  much 
leisure  to  browse  upon  the  wormwood  that  it  contained. 
The  purport  of  it  is  a  direct  accusation  of  me,  and  of 
her  an  accusation  implied,  that  we  have  both  deviated 
into  forbidden  paths,  and  lead  a  life  unbecoming  the 
Gospel  ;  that  many  of  my  friends  in  London  are  grieved 
and  the  simple  people  in  Olney  astonished  ;  that  he 
never  so  much  doubted  of  my  restoration  to  Christian 
privileges  as  now  ;  in  short,  that  I  converse  too  much 
with  people  of  the  world,  and  find  too  much  pleasure  in 
doing  so.  He  concludes  with  putting  your  mother  in 
mind  that  there  is  still  an  intercourse  between  London 
and  Olney,  by  which  he  means  to  insinuate  that  we 
cannot  offend  against  the  decorum  that  we  are  bound  to 
observe,  but  the  news  of  it  will  most  certainly  be  con- 
veyed to  him.  .  .  .  We  do  not  at  all  doubt  it.  We 
never  knew  a  lie  hatched  at  Olney  that  waited  long  for 
a  bearer.     .     .     . 

"  What  are  the  deeds  for  which  we  have  been  repre- 
sented as  thus  criminal  ?  Our  present  course  of  life 
differs  in  nothing  from  that  we  have  both  held  these 
thirteen  years  except  that,  after  great  civilities  shown  us, 
and  many  advances  made  on  the  part  of  the  '  Throcks,' 
we  visit  them.     We  visit  also  at  Gayhurst.     That  we 


Mr.  Newton's  Reproof      179 

have  frequently  taken  airings  with  my  cousin  in  her  car- 
riage, and  that  I  have  sometimes  taken  a  walk  with  her 
on  a  Sunday  evening,  and  sometimes  by  myself  ;  which, 
however,  your  mother  has  never  done.  These  are  the 
only  novelties  in  our  practice  ;  and,  if  by  these  proced- 
ures, so  inoffensive  in  themselves,  we  yet  give  offence, 
offence  must  needs  be  given.  God  and  our  own  con- 
sciences acquit  us,  and  we  acknowledge  no  other  judges. 

"The  two  families  with  whom  we  have  kicked  up 
this  '  astonishing '  intercourse  are  as  harmless  in  their 
conversation  as  can  be  found  anywhere.  And  as  to  my 
poor  cousin,  the  only  crime  that  she  is  guilty  of  against 
the  people  of  Olney  is  that  she  has  fed  the  hungry, 
clothed  the  naked,  and  administered  comfort  to  the  sick. 
Except,  indeed,  that  by  her  great  kindness,  she  has  given 
us  a  little  lift  in  point  of  condition  and  circumstances, 
and  has  thereby  excited  envy  in  some  who  have  not  the 
knack  of  rejoicing  in  the  prosperity  of  others.  And  this 
I  take  to  be  the  loot  of  the  matter. 

"  My  dear  William,  I  do  not  know  that  I  should  have 
tested  your  nerves  and  spirits  with  this  disagreeable 
theme,  had  not  Mr.  Newton  talked  of  applying  to  you 
for  particulars.  .  .  .  You  are  now  qualified  to  in- 
form him  as  minutely  as  we  ourselves  could,  of  all  our 
enormities." 

Four  days  afterward,  Cowper  wrote  to 
Newton,  and  in  an  altogether  different 
tone.  The  fine  breeding  of  the  gentleman, 
and  the  forbearance  of  the  genuine  Christ- 
ian, are  conspicuous  in  every  line.  There 
is  no  haste  in  vindicating  himself  and  his 
fellow-accused  from  the  unjust  charge;  he 


180  William  Cowper 

does  not  reproach  their  mentor  for  his 
readiness  to  believe  in,  and  to  convict  his  late 
parishioners  of,  the  worst  of  the  allegations 
brought  against  them.  The  dignified  sad- 
ness of  what  even  Newton  must  have  ac- 
cepted as  a  more  than  satisfactory  defence 
must  have  smitten  the  unjust  judge  with 
remorse  such  as  should  befall  one  who, 
even  unwittingly,  has  offended  one  of 
"  these  little  ones." 

After  congratulating  his  correspondent  on 
his  recent  "agreeable  jaunt,"  and  safe  re- 
turn to  his  home  and  work,  and  expressing 
his  sincere  gratification  at  Mrs.  Newton's  re- 
covery after  a  "terrible  fall,"  Cowper  goes 
on  to  speak  of  Newton's  "letter  to  Mrs. 
Unwin,  concerning  our  conduct,  and  the 
offence  taken  at  it  in  our  neighbourhood." 

"  If  any  of  our  serious  neighbours  have  been  '  aston- 
ished '  they  have  been  so  without  the  smallest  real 
occasion.  Poor  people  are  never  well  employed  even 
when  they  judge  one  another  ;  but  when  they  under- 
take to  scan  the  motives  and  estimate  the  behaviour  of 
those  whom  Providence  has  exalted  a  little  above  them, 
they  are  utterly  out  of  their  province  and  their  depth. 
They  often  see  us  get  into  Lady  Hesketh's  carriage,  and 
rather  uncharitably  suppose  that  it  always  carries  us  to 
a  scene  of  dissipation — which  it  never  does.     .     .     ." 

A   dozen  lines  tell  to  what  places  and 


Mr.  Newton's  Reproof      1 8 1 

upon  what  errands  the  offensive  chariot- 
and-pair  conveys  the  two  delinquents,  and 
three  suffice  to  dispose  of  the  assertion 
that  the  Weston  and  Gayhurst  associations 
are  hurtful  to  Christian  character  and 
influence. 

11  It  were  too  hazardous  an  assertion  even  for  our  cen- 
sorious neighbours  to  make  that,  because  the  cause  of 
the  Gospel  does  not  appear  to  have  been  served  at 
present,  therefore  it  never  can  be  in  any  future  inter- 
course we  may  have  with  them.  In  the  mean  time  I 
speak  a  truth,  and,  as  in  the  sight  of  God,  when  I  say 
that  we  are  neither  of  us  more  addicted  to  gadding  than 
heretofore.  We  both  naturally  love  seclusion  from  com- 
pany, and  never  go  into  it  without  putting  a  force  upon 
our  disposition  ;  at  the  same  time  I  will  confess,  and 
you  will  easily  conceive,  that  the  melancholy  incident  to 
such  close  confinement  as  we  have  long  endured  finds 
itself  a  little  relieved  by  such  amusements  as  a  society  so 
innocent  affords.     .     .     . 

"We  place  all  the  uneasiness  that  you  have  felt  for 
us  upon  this  subject  to  the  cordial  friendship  of  which 
you  have  long  given  us  proof.  But  you  may  be  assured, 
that,  notwithstanding  all  rumours  to  the  contrary,  we  are 
exactly  what  we  were  when  you  saw  us  last  ; — I,  miser- 
able on  account  of  God's  departure  from  me  which  I 
believe  to  be  final ;  and  she  seeking  His  return  to  me  in 
the  path  of  duty,  and  by  continual  prayer." 

Lady  Hesketh,  in  nowise  daunted  by  the 
pelting  hail  of  Olney  gossip,  and  the  thun- 
der-storm   of   Mr.    Newton's   displeasure, 


1 82  William  Cowper 

persevered  in  her  missionary  labours  until 
she  saw  the  pair  of  friends  installed  in  the 
handsome  and  convenient  residence  of 
Weston  Underwood,  handsome  and  com- 
modious in  this  more  luxurious  age. 

Cowper  describes  it  to  one  correspond- 
ent with  forced  moderation  as  "comfort- 
able in  itself,  and  my  cousin,  who  has 
spared  no  expense  in  dressing  it  up  for  us, 
has  made  it  genteel." 

To  the  wife  of  his  lifelong  friend,  Joseph 
Hill,  he  speaks  more  enthusiastically  of  the 
orchard  opposite  the  Lodge,  which  enabled 
them  "to  look  into  a  wood,  or  rather  to  be 
surrounded  by  one.  The  village  is  one  of  the 
prettiest  I  know  ;  terminated  at  one  end  by 
the  church  tower,  seen  through  the  trees, 
and  at  the  other,  by  a  very  handsome  gate- 
way, opening  into  a  fine  grove  of  elms." 

Lady  Hesketh  left  them  for  London  the 
middle  of  November.  In  a  letter  of  the 
26th  Cowper  sings  the  praises  of  his  "  man- 
sion "  in  a  strain  that  must  have  delighted 
her  generous  heart.  The  parlour  was 
"  even  elegant,"  the  study 

"  on  the  other  side  of  the  hall  neat,  warm,  and  silent, 
and  a  much  better  study  than  1  deserve  if  1  do  not  pro- 
duce in  it  an  incomparable  edition  of  Homer. 


Removal  to  Weston  Lodge     183 

"  I  think  every  day  of  those  lines  of  Milton,  and  con- 
gratulate myself  upon  having  obtained,  before  1  am 
quite  superannuated,  what  he  seems  not  to  have  hoped 
for  sooner : 

"  '  And  may  at  length  my  weary  age 
Find  out  the  peaceful  hermitage.' 

.  .  .  You  must  always  understand,  my  dear,  that 
when  poets  talk  of  cottages,  hermitages,  and  such  like 
things,  they  mean  a  house  with  six  sashes  in  front,  two 
comfortable  parlours,  a  smart  staircase,  and  three  bed- 
rooms of  convenient  dimensions.  In  short,  such  a  house 
as  this." 

The  benevolent  fairy's  good  offices  did 
not  cease  with  the  change  from  "the  old 
prison  and  its  precincts  "  to  airy  Weston 
Underwood,  with  its  orchard  in  front  and 
great  gardens  in  the  rear,  and  its  outlook 
over  three  parishes  to  the  undulating  line 
of  blue  hills  twenty  miles  away.  Without 
consulting  either  of  the  inmates  of  the  new 
home,  she  added  twenty  pounds  a  year  to 
their  income  from  her  own  purse,  secured 
double  the  amount  from  a  titled  relative, 
and  ten  pounds  from  a  son  of  the  poet's 
early  friend,  Major  Cowper. 

One  day  in  December,  Cowper  extended 
his  afternoon  walk  to  Olney  and  Orchard 
Side.     The  house  was  still  tenantless,  and 


184  William  Cowper 

he  entered  to  be  chilled  and  saddened  to 
the  heart  by  the  squalid  loneliness  of  par- 
lour and  bedrooms. 

"Never  did  I  see  so  forlorn  and  woeful 
a  spectacle.  Deserted  of  its  inhabitants,  it 
seemed  as  if  it  could  never  be  dwelt  in  for- 
ever. The  coldness  of  it,  the  dreariness 
and  the  dirt,  made  me  think  it  no  inapt  re- 
semblance of  a  soul  that  God  has  forsaken." 

Always  harking  back  to  the  haunting 
horror  lurking  at  the  bottom  of  his  soul  ! 

This  was  written  to  Newton.  Was  the 
dreary  imagery  a  more  gracious  sign  in  the 
stern  pastor's  sight  than  the  tale  of  drives 
between  hedge-rows,  and  Sunday  after- 
noon strolls  along  the  winding  Ouse,  and 
social  evenings  in  the  fine  library  of  Wes- 
ton Hall?  "The  human  mind  is  a  great 
mystery,"  says  another  letter  to  the  same 
spiritual  guide.  We  adopt  the  words  in  a 
different  sense,  and  with  an  application 
of  which  the  uncompromising  Greatheart 
never  dreamed. 


CHAPTER  XV 

DEATH  OF  WILLIAM  UNWIN — HOMER  AND  HARD 
WORK — GATHERING  CLOUDS 

WILLIAM  UNWIN  paid  a  visit  of  sev- 
eral days  to  Orchard  Side  in  Au- 
gust, 1786.  He  was  never  in  better  health 
and  spirits,  and  he  was  always  the  life  of 
the  quiet  house  while  there.  Cowper  had 
no  dearer  friend,  and  his  mother's  heart 
took  continual  delight  in  the  rare  moral, 
mental,  and  spiritual  gifts  of  her  only  son. 

On  the  day  after  his  departure  to  his  own 
home,  whilst  the  poet,  Mrs.  Unwin,  and 
Lady  Hesketh  were  seated  quietly  together, 
this  last  made  the  remark,  "Now,  we 
want  Mr.  Unwin  !"  her  reason,  Cowper 
observes,  for  saying  so,  being  that  they  had 
spent  near  half  an  hour  together  without 
laughing — an  interval  of  gravity  that  seldom 
occurred  when  Mr.  Unwin  was  present. 
.    185 


1 86  William  Cowper 

To  his  fund  of  natural  animal  spirits  and 
keen  sense  of  humour,  young  Unwin  joined 
great  sweetness  of  disposition,  and  abound- 
ing charity  of  judgment  that  made  his  wit 
stingless  and  his  presence  a  benediction  to 
all  who  knew  him. 

In  one  of  the  latest  letters  Cowper  wrote 
to  him,  he  calls  him 

"  my  mahogany  box,  with  a  slit  in  the  lid  of  it,  to 
which  I  commit  my  productions  of  the  lyric  kind,  in 
perfect  confidence  that  they  are  safe  and  will  go  no  fur- 
ther. ...  If  you  approve  my  Latin,  and  your 
wife  and  sister  my  English,  this,  together  with  the  ap- 
probation of  your  mother,  is  fame  enough  for  me." 

Lady  Hesketh  eagerly  embraced  the  op- 
portunity of  engaging  William  Unwin  as  a 
tutor  for  her  son,  a  lad  about  twelve  years 
of  age,  and  was  on  the  point  of  placing  the 
little  Hesketh  in  the  family  of  his  future 
guardian  when  the  young  man  fell  a  victim 
to  a  brief,  violent  attack  of  putrid  fever. 
The  sad  event  occurred  on  November  29th, 
before  Cowper  and  Mrs.  Unwin  were  fairly 
settled  in  Weston  Underwood. 

"There  never  was  a  moment  in  Unwin's  life  when 
there  seemed  to  be  more  urgent  need  of  him  than  the 
moment   in  which   he   died,"   wrote  Cowper  to  Lady 


Death  of  William  Unwin     187 

Hesketh.  And  to  John  Newton  ; — "  I  cannot  think  of 
the  widow  and  children  that  he  has  left  without  a  heart- 
ache that  I  remember  not  to  have  felt  before.  .  .  . 
Mrs.  Unwin  begs  me  to  give  her  love  to  you,  with 
thanks  for  your  kind  letter.  Hers  has  been  so  much  a 
life  of  affliction  that,  whatever  occurs  to  her  in  that 
shape  has  not,  at  least,  the  terrors  of  novelty  to  embitter 
it.  She  is  supported  under  this,  as  she  has  been  under 
a  thousand  others,  with  a  submission  of  which  I  never 
saw  her  deprived  for  a  moment." 

In  these  and  in  other  letters  of  this  date, 
he  evidently  put  deliberate  force  upon  the 
expression  of  his  afflictions.  As  we  read 
them  the  image  rises  again  and  again  before 
us  of  a  man  fighting  away  from  an  en- 
croaching dread,  pushing  back  with  both 
hands  a  grisly  Thing,  from  the  sight  of 
which  he  averts  his  face  and  closes  his  eyes. 
He  welcomes  visitors  as  earnestly  as  he 
had  formerly  shunned  them;  Mrs.  Throck- 
morton, who  had  offered  to  be  "my  lady 
of  the  ink-bottle  this  winter,"  spent  many 
forenoons  in  his  study,  copying  his  MSS. 
after  he  had  polished  and  recast  them  to 
his  mind;  Mrs.  Unwin  put  aside  her  own 
grief  to  act  as  his  amanuensis  when  no 
other  was  at  hand ;  he  accepted  the  homage 
of  a  young  artist  who  knew  most  of  his 
published  poems  by  heart,  had  him  to  tea, 


1 88  William  Cowper 

once  and  again,  and  exchanged  ''spick- 
and-span  new  verses  "  with  him  for  really 
clever  drawings  from  the  artist's  pencil. 
The  Throckmortons  were  Roman  Catholics, 
a  circumstance  that  had  no  inconsiderable 
weight  in  Mr.  Newton's  disapproval  of  his 
late  parishioner's  altered  manner  of  life. 

Cowper  tells  Lady  Hesketh,  late  in 
December,  that 

"the  good  Padre  shall  positively  dine  here  next  week, 
whether  he  will  or  not.  I  do  not  at  all  suspect  that  his 
kindness  to  Protestants  has  anything  insidious  in  it 
any  more  than  I  suspect  that  he  transcribes  Homer  for 
me  with  a  view  to  my  conversion.  He  would  find  me  a 
tough  piece  of  business,  I  can  tell  him  ;  for  when  I  had 
no  religion  at  all,  I  had  yet  a  terrible  dread  of  the  Pope. 
How  much  more  now  !  1  should  have  sent  you  a  longer 
letter,  but  was  obliged  to  devote  last  evening  to  the 
melancholy  employment  of  composing  a  Latin  inscription 
for  the  tombstone  of  poor  William.     .     .     . 

"  Homer  stands  by  me,  biting  his  thumbs,  and  swears 
that,  if  1  do  not  leave  off  directly,  he  will  choke  me 
with  bristly  Greek  that  shall  stick  in  my  throat  forever." 

Echoes  from  those  who  were  praising 
the  rising  poet  afar  off  reached  his  "  her- 
mitage." A  third  edition  of  his  work  was 
in  print,  and  the  post  brought  him  daily 
tributes,  printed  and  epistolary,  from  ad- 


Homer  and  Hard  Work      189 

mirers  who  only  lacked  encouragement  to 
become  devotees: 

"  A  lady  unknown  addresses  the  'best  of  men'  ;  .  .  . 
an  unknown  gentleman  has  read  my  '  inimitable  poems' 
and  invites  me  to  his  seat  in  Hampshire  ;  another  incog- 
nito gives  me  hopes  of  a  memorial  in  his  garden,  and  a 
Welsh  attorney  sends  me  his  verses  to  revise,  and  oblig- 
ingly asks — 

"  '  Say,  shall  my  little  bark  attendant  sail, 
Pursue  the  triumph  and  partake  the  gale?  ' 

I  could  pity  the  poor  woman  who  has  been  weak 
enough  to  claim  my  song.  Such  pilferings  are  sure  to  be 
detected.  I  wrote  it,  I  suppose,  four  years  ago.  The 
Rose  in  question  was  a  Rose  given  to  Lady  Austen  by 
Mrs.  Unwin,  and  the  incident  that  suggested  the  subject 
occurred  in  the  room  in  which  you  slept  at  the  Vicarage, 
which  Lady  Austen  made  her  dining-room." 

Reference  is  here  made  to  verses  often 
attributed  to  Mrs.  Barbauld  and  of  slight 
poetic  merit,  if,  indeed,  they  possess  any  : 

"  The  rose  had  been  washed,  just  washed  in  a  shower, 
Which  Mary  to  Anna  conveyed  ; 
The  plentiful  moisture  encumbered  the  flower, 
And  weighed  down  its  beautiful  head." 

He  wrought  diligently  upon  Homer  up 
to  the  middle  of  January,  1787, — the  month 
which  he  had  imagined  was  fraught  with 


190  William  Cowper 

peculiar  dangers  for  him,  ever  since  the 
January  of  1773,  when  he  succumbed  to 
the  Olney  lunacy.  Upon  the  13th  he 
wrote  to  Mr.  Newton  an  apology  for  spend- 
ing so  much  time  upon  a  translation  in- 
stead  of  upon   original   poetry.     He   was 

"  hunted  into  the  business  by  extreme  distress  of  spirits, 
and  had  found  a  sort  of  jejune  consolation  in  it. 

' '  Let  my  friends,  therefore,  who  wish  me  some  little 
measure  of  tranquillity  in  the  performance  of  the  most 
turbulent  voyage  that  ever  Christian  mariner  made,  be 
contented  that,  having  Homer's  mountains  and  forests 
to  windward,  1  escape,  under  this  shelter,  from  the  force 
of  many  a  gust  that  would  almost  overset  me.  As  to 
fame,  and  honour,  and  glory  that  may  be  acquired  by 
poetical  feats  of  any  sort,  God  knows,  that  if  1  could 
lay  me  down  in  a  grave  with  hope  at  my  side,  or  sit 
with  hope  at  my  side  in  a  dungeon  all  the  residue  of  my 
days,  I  would  cheerfully  wave  them  all." 

The  letter  closes  with  an  incidental  allu- 
sion to  his  "  experience  of  thirteen  years  of 
misery,"  the  length  of  time  that  had  elapsed 
since  he  had  the  Fatal  Dream.  The  anni- 
versary of  this  visitation  was  close  upon 
him  when  he  penned  a  disquisition  upon 
dreams  as  portents,  or  means  of  instruction 
or  admonition,  apropos  of  the  case  of  a 
Mrs.  Carter,  cited  by  Lady  Hesketh.  After 
pointing  out  to  his  cousin  that  "  God  in  old 


Gathering  Clouds  191 

time  spoke  by  dreams,"  he  concludes: 
"The  same  need  that  there  ever  was  for 
His  interference  in  this  way  there  is  still, 
and  ever  must  be,  while  man  continues 
blind  and  fallible,  and  a  creature  beset  with 
dangers  which  he  can  neither  foresee,  nor 
obviate." 

The  constrained  calmness  of  which  I 
spoke  just  now  is  most  marked  in  a  note 
which  follows  upon  the  mention  of  a  week 
of  fever  and  sleeplessness  that  had  obliged 
him  to  intermit  his  work  of  translation. 

"  Homer's  battles  cannot  be  fought  by  a  man  who 
does  not  sleep  well,  and  who  has  not  some  degree  of 
animation  in  the  day-time. — I  walk  constantly,  that  is 
to  say,  Mrs.  Unwin  and  I  together  ;  for  at  these  times  I 
keep  her  continually  employed,  and  never  suffer  her  to 
be  absent  from  me  many  minutes.  She  gives  me  all  her 
time,  and  all  her  attention,  and  forgets  there  is  another 
object  in  the  world.'' 

She  sent  for  Dr.  Grindon,  an  Olney  sur- 
geon, the  day  on  which  this  letter  was 
written  (January  18,  1787),  and  he  left  a 
phial  containing  two  ounces  of  tincture  of 
valerian,  then  esteemed  a  sovereign  remedy 
for  nervousness  and  insomnia. 

On  or  about  the  dreaded  24th,  Cowper 
hanged  himself  in  the  study  he  had  extolled 


192  William  Cowper 

as  "neat,  warm,  and  silent."  Mrs.  Unwin 
entered  just  in  time  to  cut  him  down.  A 
second  attempt  at  suicide  was  frustrated 
by  Mr.  Bull's  providential  appearance  upon 
the  scene. 

After  this  interposition  Cowper  saw  no- 
body but  Mrs.  Unwin  for  six  months.  The 
dark  spirit  was  in  full  possession  of  the 
long-racked  mind.  The  manful  fight  had 
ended  in  utter  defeat. 

He  was  apparently  well  and  sane  for  be- 
tween two  and  three  months,  before  he  re- 
opened communication  with  Mr.  Newton. 
In  the  earlier  part  of  his  letter  he  confides 
to  his  friend  that  he  had  been  for  thirteen 
years  under  an  odd  delusion  respecting  his 
(Newton's)  identity. 

11  The  acquisition  of  light, — if  light  it  may  be  called 
which  leaves  me  as  much  in  the  dark  as  ever  on  the 
most  interesting  subjects — releases  me,  however,  from 
the  disagreeable  suspicion  that  1  am  addressing  myself  to 
you  as  the  friend  whom  I  loved  and  valued  in  my  better 
days,  when,  in  fact,  you  are  not  that  friend,  but  a 
stranger.  .  .  .  You  will  tell  me,  no  doubt,  that  the 
knowledge  I  have  gained  is  an  earnest  of  more  and  more 
valuable  information,  and  that  the  dispersion  of  the 
clouds,  in  part,  promises,  in  due  time,  their  complete 
dispersion.  1  should  be  happy  to  believe  it,  but  the 
power  to  do  so  is  at  present  far  from  me.     Never  was 


Gathering  Clouds  193 

the  mind  of  man  benighted  to  the  degree  that  mine  has 
been.  The  storms  that  have  assailed  me  would  have 
overthrown  the  faith  of  every  man  that  ever  had  any, 
and  the  very  remembrance  of  them,  even  after  they  have 
long  passed  by,  makes  hope  impossible. 

"  Mrs.  Unwin,  whose  poor  bark  is  still  held  together, 
'though  shattered  by  being  tossed  and  agitated  so  long 
at  the  side  of  mine,  does  not  forget  yours  and  Mrs.  New- 
ton's kindness  on  this  last  occasion.  Mrs.  Newton's 
offer  to  come  to  her  assistance,  and  your  readiness  to 
have  rendered  us  the  same  service,  could  you  have  hoped 
for  any  salutary  effect  of  your  presence,  neither  Mrs. 
Unwin  nor  myself  undervalue,  nor  shall  presently  forget. 
But  you  judged  right  when  you  supposed  that  even  your 
company  would  have  been  no  relief  to  me  :  the  com- 
pany of  my  father  or  my  brother,  could  they  have 
returned  from  the  dead  to  visit  me,  would  have  been 
none  to  me.     .     .     . 

"  This  last  tempest  has  left  my  nerves  in  a  worse  con- 
dition than  it  found  them  ;  my  head  especially,  'though 
better  informed,  is  more  infirm  than  ever." 

A  glimpse  of  the  remedial  measures  re- 
sorted to  a  century  ago  for  the  cure  of  a 
mind  diseased,  and  the  elimination  of  a 
rooted  imaginary  sorrow,  is  afforded  in 
another  letter  to  Lady  Hesketh: 

u  Those  jarrings  that  made  my  head  feel  like  a  broken 
egg-shell,  and  those  twirls  that  I  spoke  of  have  been  re- 
moved by  an  infusion  of  the  bark  which  I  have  of  late 
constantly  applied  to.  I  was  blooded,  indeed,  but  to 
no  purpose,  for  the  whole  complaint  was  owing  to  relax- 
J3 


194 


William  Cowper 


ation.  But  the  apothecary  recommended  phlebotomy 
in  order  to  ascertain  that  matter,  wisely  suggesting  that 
if  I  found  no  relief  from  bleeding  it  would  be  a  sufficient 
proof  that  weakness  must  necessarily  be  the  cause. "(!) 


CHAPTER  XVI 

SIX  PEACEFUL,  BUSY  YEARS — MRS.  UNWIN'S  ILL- 
NESS— SAMUEL  TEEDON — VISIT  TO  EARTHAM 

COWPER'S  sudden,  and  apparently 
complete,  recovery  from  what  he 
used  to  speak  of,  in  connection  with  "  the 
dreadful  seventy-three,"  as  "the  more 
dreadful  eighty-six,"  was  succeeded  by  six 
years  of  almost  perfect  mental  health  and 
what  approximated  tranquillity. 

He  was  no  longer  a  shy  recluse.  The 
last  visitor  whom  he  received  before  his  ill- 
ness was  Samuel  Rose,  a  young  English- 
man and  a  warm  admirer  of  his  poems,  and 
to  him  was  addressed  the  first  letter  written 
after  he  emerged  from  the  darkness.  "A 
valuable  young  man,  who,  attracted  by  the 
effluvia  of  my  genius,  found  me  out  in  my 
retirement  last  January  twelvemonth,"  he 
writes  playfully  to  Lady  Hesketh  in  1788. 

195 


196  William  Cowper 

"I  have  not  permitted  him  to  be  idle,  but 
have  made  him  transcribe  for  me  the  twelfth 
book  of  the  Iliad" 

The  kindness  of  the  Throckmortons  be- 
guiled him  into  visiting  them  frequently 
and  into  inviting  them  to  frequent  the 
Lodge  in  their  turn. 

It  was  of  this  halcyon  period  that  it  was 
written:  "The  great  charm  of  the  social 
gatherings  at  Weston  Hall  was  the  table- 
talk,  to  which,  of  course,  Cowper  was  the 
chief  contributor." 

Another  authority  confirms  what  seems 
to  us  to  need  confirmation  when  we  carry 
in  mind  our  preconceived  picture  of  the 
reserved,  diffident  student,  avoiding  the 
face  of  his  fellow-man  and  selecting  his 
pew  in  the  gallery  of  the  Olney  church, 
where  he  could  neither  see  the  preacher, 
nor  be  seen  by  him  : 

"  It  was  not  so  much  what  Cowper  said,  as  the  way 
he  said  it — his  manner  of  relating  an  ordinary  incident — 
which  charmed  his  auditory,  or  convulsed  them  with 
merriment.  Moreover,  they  knew  that  something  de- 
lightful was  coming  before  it  came.  His  eyes  would 
suddenly  kindle  and  all  his  face  become  lighted  up  with 
the  fun  of  the  story  before  he  opened  his  mouth  to  speak. 
At  last  he  began  to  relate  some  ludicrous  incident,  which 
'though  you  had  yourself  witnessed  it,  you  had  failed  to 


Six  Peaceful  Years         197 

recognise  as  mirthful.  A  bull  had  frightened  him,  and 
caused  him  to  clear  a  hedge  with  undue  precipitation. 
His  '  shorts  '  became  seriously  lacerated,  and  the  conster- 
nation with  which  their  modest  occupant  had  effected 
his  "retreat  home — holding  his  garment  together  in  order 
that  his  calamity  might  escape  detection — was  made 
extravagantly  diverting." 

He  wrote  a  mock-heroic  poem  upon  this 
same  bull,  rhyming  letters  and  riddles  to 
London  friends,  read  and  answered  epistles 
from  unknown  readers  of  his  popular  books, 
received  presents  from,  and  welcomed  to 
the  hermitage,  new  acquaintances  like  Mrs. 
King,  a  clergyman's  wife,  who  had  been  a 
friend  of  John  Cowper,  and  opened  a  corre- 
spondence with  his  brother,  after  reading 
The  Task,  etc. 

We  borrow  from  Samuel  Rose's  letter  to 
his  sister  a  pleasing  sketch  of  the  daily  liv- 
ing at  Weston  Underwood  from  1787  to 
1789: 

"  Here  I  found  Lady  Hesketh,  a  very  agreeable,  good- 
tempered  woman,  polite  without  ceremony,  and  suffi- 
ciently well-bred  to  make  others  happy  in  her  company. 
I  here  feel  no  restraint,  and  none  is  wished  to  be  inspired. 
We  rise  at  whatever  hour  we  choose  ;  breakfast  at  half- 
after  nine,  take  about  an  hour  to  satisfy  the  sentiment, 
not  the  appetite— for  we  talk, — good  heaven  !  hozv  we 


198  William  Cowper 

talk  !  and  enjoy  ourselves  most  wonderfully.  Then  we 
separate,  and  dispose  of  ourselves  as  our  different  inclin- 
ations point.  Mr.  Cowper  to  Homer,  Mr.  Rose  to 
transcribing  what  is  already  translated,  Lady  Hesketh  to 
work  and  to  books  alternately,  and  Mrs.  Unwin  who, 
in  everything  but  her  face  is  a  kind  angel  sent  from 
heaven  to  guard  the  health  of  our  poet — is  busy  in 
domestic  concerns.  At  one,  our  labours  finished,  the 
poet  and  1  walk  for  two  hours.  I,  then,  drink  most 
plentiful  draughts  of  instruction  which  flow  from  his  lips, 
instruction  so  sweet,  and  goodness  so  exquisite  that  one 
loves  it  for  its  flavour.  At  three  we  return  and  dress, 
and  the  succeeding  hour  brings  dinner  upon  the  table, 
and  collects  again  the  smiling  countenances  of  the  family 
to  partake  of  the  neat  and  elegant  meal.  Conversation 
continues  until  tea-time,  when  an  entertaining  volume 
engrosses  our  thoughts  until  the  last  meal  is  announced. 
Conversation  again,  and  to  rest  before  twelve,  to  enable 
us  to  rise  again  to  the  same  round  of  innocent  pleasure." 

The  Iliad  was  finished  September  2},  1 788. 
On  September  24,  Cowper  began  the  trans- 
lation of  the  Odyssey.  The  continued  strain 
had  begun  to  be  felt  by  him,  eager  though 
he  seemed  to  plunge  into  the  new  enterprise. 

He  confesses,  October  30:  "  Let  me  once 
get  well  out  of  these  long  stories,  and  if  I 
ever  meddle  with  such  matters  more,  call 
me,  as  Fluellen  says, — 'a  fool  and  an  ass, 
and  a  prating  coxcomb.'  " 

December  20,  found  the  Iliad  receiving 


Mrs.  Unwin's  Illness       199 

its  last  polish,  the  Odyssey  "  advanced  in  a 
rough  state  to  the  ninth  book." 

"My  friends  are  some  of  them  in  haste 
to  see  the  work  printed,  and  my  answer  to 
them  is — '  I  do  nothing  else,  and  this  1  do, 
day  and  night.     It  must  in  time  be  finished." 

Two  Januaries  had  passed  without  calam- 
ity. As  if  a  malicious  fate  were  bent  upon 
keeping  alive  superstitious  dreads  of  the 
month  and  especially  of  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  awful  twenty-fourth  day,  Mrs.  Un- 
win  narrowly  escaped  death  by  fire  on  the 
twenty-first  of  January,  1788.  Her  night- 
clothes  took  fire  from  the  snuff  of  a  candle 
she  thought  she  had  extinguished,  and  but 
for  her  presence  of  mind  in  gathering  up 
her  blazing  skirts  and  plunging  them  into 
water,  she  must  have  been  burned  to  death 
before  help  could  reach  her. 

Upon  January  29,  1789,  Cowper  writes 
to  Mrs.  King  of  another  and  more  serious 
mishap: 

"  I  have  more  items  than  one  by  which  to  remember 
the  late  frost.  It  has  cost  me  the  bitterest  uneasiness. 
Mrs.  Unwin  got  a  fall  on  the  gravel-walk  covered  with 
ice,  which  has  confined  her  to  an  upper  chamber  ever 
since.  She  neither  broke,  nor  dislocated  any  bones,  but 
received  such  a  contusion  below  the  hip  as  crippled  her 


200  William  Cowper 

completely.  She  now  begins  to  recover  after  having 
been  as  helpless  as  a  child  for  a  whole  fortnight,  but  so 
slowly  at  present  that  her  amendment  is,  even  now, 
almost  imperceptible." 

Mr.  Wright  gives  an  extract  pertinent  to 
this  accident  from  one  of  the  many  unpub- 
lished Cowper  letters  he  has  rescued  from 
oblivion.  The  date  is  January  19,  the  day 
of  Mrs.  Unwin's  fall: 

"  I  have  been  so  many  years  accustomed 
either  to  feel  trouble  or  to  expect  it,  that 
habit  has  endued  me  with  that  sort  of  forti- 
tude which  I  remember  my  old  schoolmas- 
ter, Dr.  Nicholl,  used  to  call  the  passive 
valour  of  an  ass." 

This  especial  trouble  was  the  beginning 
of  the  end  for  her  whose  sublimity  of  self- 
devotion  to  her  hapless  charge  strikes  us 
dumb  with  wondering  reverence.  In  many 
of  the  letters  written  by  Cowper  that  year 
he  alludes  to  her  slow  recovery  of  health 
and  activity. 

He  writes  to  Newton,  December  1,  1789, 
that 

"  Mrs.  Unwin's  case  is,  at  present,  my  only  subject 
of  uneasiness  that  is  not  immediately  personal,  and 
properly  my  own.  She  has  almost  constant  headaches; 
almost  a  constant  pain  in  her  side,  which  nobody  under- 


Mrs.  Unwins  Illness       201 

stands,  and  her  lameness,  within  the  last  year,  is  very 
little  amended." 

During  the  next  January  (1790)  he  says, 
— also  to  Mr.  Newton  : 

"Twice  has  that  month  returned  upon 
me,  accompanied  by  such  horrors  as  I  have 
no  reason  to  suppose  ever  made  part  of  the 
experience  of  any  other  man.  I  accordingly 
look  forward  to  it  with  a  dread  not  to  be 
imagined." 

Again  the  dreaded  season  passed  without 
notable  casualty,  and  the  February  anniver- 
sary of  the  Fatal  Dream.  Instead  of  sorrow, 
the  latter  month  brought  him  the  gift  of 
his  mother's  picture,  to  which  we  owe  the 
most  exquisite  lyric  to  which  his  pen  ever 
gave  birth,  and  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
and  touching  in  any  language. 

"I  had  rather  possess  it  than  the  richest 
jewel  in  the  British  crown,"  he  breaks 
forth  to  Lady  Hesketh  in  describing  his 
treasure.  "I  remember  her,  young  as  I 
was  when  she  died,  well  enough  to  know 
that  it  is  a  very  exact  resemblance  of  her, 
and  as  such  to  me  it  is  invaluable." 

To  his  cousin  and  early  playfellow,  the 
donor,  he  speaks  yet  more  passionately  : 


ioi  William  Cowper 

"  I  received  it  with  a  trepidation  of  nerves  and  spirits 
somewhat  akin  to  what  I  should  have  felt  had  the  dear 
original  presented  herself  to  my  embraces.  I  kissed  it 
and  hung  it  where  it  is  the  last  object  that  I  see  at  night, 
and,  of  course,  the  first  on  which  I  open  my  eyes  in  the 
morning.'' 

Of  the  poem,  "written  not  without 
tears,"  he  says  he  had  more  pleasure  in 
writing  it  than  any  other  that  he  had  ever 
produced,  one  excepted. 

"  That  one  was  addressed  to  a  lady  whom  I  expect  in 
a  few  minutes  to  come  down  to  breakfast,  and  who  has 
supplied  to  me  the  place  of  my  own  mother — my  own 
invaluable  mother  !  these  six-and-twenty  years.  Some 
sons  may  be  said  to  have  had  many  fathers,  but  a 
plurality  of  mothers  is  not  common." 

The  sonnet  here  referred  to  was  that 
beginning — 

11  Mary  !  I  want  a  lyre  with  other  strings, 
Such  aid  from  heaven  as  some  have  feigned  they  drew, 
An  eloquence  scarce  given  to  mortals,  new 
And  undebased  by  praise  of  meaner  things." 

Mrs.  Unwin  had  so  far  recovered  her 
spirits,  if  not  her  strength,  as  to  be  able  to 
communicate  an  important,  and  evidently 
to  her  an  exciting,  bit  of  literary  news  to 
Cowper's  cousin,  Mrs.  Balls,  October  25, 
1791. 


Literary  Projects  203 

The  translations  of  the  Iliad  and  the 
Odyssey,  although  little  known  and  less 
cared  for  by  the  readers  and  critics  of  our 
generation,  were  most  favourably  received 
by  the  public  of  the  seventeen-nineties,  and 
cleared  a  thousand  pounds  for  the  author, 
besides  earning  him  a  gratifying  access  of 
fame.  Reactionary  depression  was  sure  to 
follow  his  long-sustained  labour  and  the  ex- 
citement of  successful  publication.  What 
to  turn  his  hand  to  next  was  a  vexed  ques- 
tion. He  needed  rest  and  relaxation,  yet 
was  keenly  alive  to  the  dangers  of  intro- 
spective indolence. 

"  Many  different  plans  and  projects  are  recommended 
to  me,"  he  says.  "Some  call  aloud  for  original  verse, 
others  for  more  translation,  and  others  for  other  things. 
Providence,  1  hope,  will  direct  me  in  my  choice,  for 
other  guide  I  have  none,  nor  wish  for  another." 

What  Mrs.  Unwin  hailed  as  a  plain  indi- 
cation of  the  Divine  will  shortly  presented 
itself  : 

"  Ever  since  the  close  of  his  translation,"  she  wrote  to 
Mrs.  Balls,  "  1  have  had  many  anxious  thoughts  how 
lie  would  spend  the  advancing  winter.  Had  he  followed 
either  of  the  three  professions  in  his  earlier  days,  he 
might  have  been  not  only  laying  the  foundation,  but 
also  raising  the  fabric  of  a  distinguished  character,  and 


204  William  Cowper 

have  spent  the  remaining  portion  of  his  life  in  endeav- 
ouring to  maintain  it.  But  the  life  of  a  mere  gentle- 
man very  few,  or  any,  are  equal  to  support  with  credit 
to  themselves,  or  comfort  to  their  friends.  But  a  gra- 
cious Providence  has  dissipated  my  fears  on  that  head. 
After  a  warm  and  strong  solicitation  he  has  been  pre- 
vailed upon  to  stand  forth  as  an  editor  of  the  most 
splendid  and  magnificent  edition  of  Milton  that  was  ever 
offered  to  the  public.  His  engagement  is  to  translate  all 
the  Latin  and  Italian  poems,  to  select  the  most  ap- 
proved notes  of  his  predecessors  in  that  line,  and  add 
elucidations  and  annotations  on  the  text  as  he  sees 
proper.  Fuseli  is  to  furnish  paintings  for  the  thirty 
copper-plates,  and  Johnson,  the  bookseller,  has  taken 
upon  himself  to  provide  the  first  artists  for  engraving. 
This  work  will  take  your  cousin,  upon  his  own  compu- 
tation, about  two  years." 

A  singular  complication  of  what  the 
toiler  named  ''the  Miltonic  Trap"  was  the 
influence  of  Samuel  Teedon,  an  Olney 
schoolmaster,  upon  Cowper's  decision. 
Without  being  illiterate,  Teedon  was  nar- 
row of  intellect,  provincial,  and  a  fanatic. 
While  his  neighbour  in  Olney,  Cowper  had 
amused  himself  with  the  pedagogue's  fan- 
tasies and  overweening  self-conceit.  He 
enjoyed  "stuffing"  him  upon  one  of  his 
many  visits,  at  another  "felt  the  sweat 
gush  out  upon  his  forehead  "  at  Teedon's 
tactless  flattery  of   himself  (Cowper).   •  By 


Samuel  Teedon  205 

degrees,  and  by  ways  we  cannot  compre- 
hend, both  Mrs.  Unwin  and  Cowper  began 
to  have  confidence  in  Teedon's  oracles — 
viz.,  his  intuitions,  especial  answers  to 
prayer,  and  even  direct  revelations  from 
Heaven  in  voices  and  visions. 

"  No  suspicion  of  knavery  attaches  to  him,  for  he  was 
a  simple-hearted  creature,"  says  Southey.  "  As  they" 
— Mrs.  Unwin  and  the  poet — "  would  have  him  to  be  a 
sort  of  high  priest  incog,  such  he  fancied  himself  to 
be,  and  consulted  his  internal  Urim  and  Thummim  with 
happy  and  untroubled  confidence." 

We  cannot  escape  the  suspicion  that  Mrs. 
Unwin's  excellent  sense  and  clear  judg- 
ment were  yielding  to  the  terrible  pressure 
laid  upon  her  through  six-and-twenty  years, 
now  that  her  firm  health  was  no  longer  the 
ally  of  her  brain  and  nerves, — when  we 
read  that  "the  earliest  notice  of  these  piti- 
able consultations  relates  to  the  proposed 
edition  of  Milton."     It  runs  thus: 

"Mrs.  Unwin  thanks  Mr.  Teedon  for  his  letters,  and 
is  glad  to  find  the  Lord  gives  him  so  great  encouragement 
to  proceed  by  shining  on  his  addresses  and  quickening 
him  by  His  word.  Mrs.  Unwin  acknowledges  the 
Lord's  goodness,  which  is  mixed  with  the  many  and 
various  trials  He  sees  fit  to  visit  his  servants  with." 

A  week  later: 


2o6  William  Cowper 

"Mrs.  Unwin  has  the  satisfaction  of  informing  Mr. 
Teedon  that  Mr.  Cowper  is  tranquil  this  morning,  and 
that,  with  this  which  Mr.  Teedon  receives,  a  letter  by 
the  post,  decisive  of  his  undertaking  the  important  busi- 
ness, will  go  by  the  same  messenger.  .  .  .  Mr.  Cowper 
and  Mrs.  Unwin  are  agreed  that  it  was  hardly  possible 
to  find  out  a  reference  to  the  great  point  in  Mr.  Teedon's 
first  letter.  His  second  favour  elucidated  the  whole, 
and  removed  all  doubts.  They  hope  Mr.  Teedon  will 
continue  to  help  them  with  his  prayers  on  this  occasion." 

Mr.  Wright  supplies  the  key  to  these 
notes: 

"  When  the  question  arose  whether  or  not  he  should 
undertake  the  editorship  of  Milton,  it  was  Teedon  that 
Cowper  consulted,  and  Teedon,  after  much  prayer, 
obtained  from  Heaven  that  it  was  certainly  expedient 
that  the  poet  should  engage  in  the  work.  Cowper's 
doubts  now  vanished." 

The  important  undertaking  was  well  un- 
der way  in  November,  1791.  One  day  in 
December,  as  Mrs.  Unwin  sat  by  the  fire- 
side, and  Cowper  toiled  at  his  desk  in  the 
cozy  study  at  Weston  Underwood,  she 
called  out  faintly,  "Oh,  Mr.  Cowper! 
don't  let  me  fall  !  " 

He  sprang  to  her  side  in  time  to  catch 
her  as  she  fell  forward. 

"  For  some  moments,"  he  relates  to  Mrs.  King  (Janu- 
ary 26,  1792),  "her  knees  and  ankles  were  so  entirely 
disabled  that  she  had  no  use  of  them,  and  it  was  with 


Visit  from  William  Hayley   207 

the  exertion  of  all  my  strength  that  I  replaced  her  in  her 
seat.  Many  days  she  kept  her  bed,  and  for  some  weeks 
her  chamber,  but  at  length,  has  joined  me  in  my  study. 
Her  recovery  has  been  extremely  slow,  and  she  is  still 
feeble,  but,  I  thank  God,  not  so  feeble  but  that  I  hope 
for  her  perfect  restoration  in  the  spring. " 

In  March  the  same  correspondent  is  told: 
"Mrs.  Unwin,  I  thank  God,  is  better, 
but  still  wants  much  of  complete  restora- 
tion. We  have  reached  a  time  of  life  when 
heavy  blows,  if  not  fatal,  are  at  least  long 
felt." 

In  May,  a  pleasure  Cowper  had  long  an- 
ticipated with  eagerness  was  granted  to 
him, — a  visit  from  William  Hayley,  the 
poet,  translator,  and  essayist,  whose  Life 
of  William  Cowper  testifies  to  the  justice 
of  his  appreciation  of  his  friend,  the  rich- 
ness and  delicacy  of  his  imagination,  and 
the  sterling  qualities  of  a  friendship  of  which 
Cowper  had  written  to  him  before  their 
meeting:  "God  grant  that  this  friendship 
of  ours  may  be  a  comfort  to  us  all  the 
rest  of  our  days,  in  a  world  where  true 
friendships  are  rare,  and  especially  where, 
suddenly  formed,  they  are  apt  soon  to  ter- 
minate." 

During  Hayley's  stay  at  Weston  Lodge, 


208  William  Cowper 

Mrs.  Unwin  had  a  paralytic  stroke,  and 
remained  alarmingly  ill  for  several  hours. 
Relieved  partially  and  beyond  the  expecta- 
tions of  her  friends,  she  yet  remained  a 
confirmed  invalid. 

July  9,  1792,  saw  an  appeal  for  time  sent 
to  Johnston,  the  publisher: 

"  It  is  not  possible  for  me  to  do  anything  that  demands 
study  and  attention  in  the  present  state  of  our  family. 
I  am  the  electrician  ;  I  am  the  escort  into  the  garden  ;  I 
am  wanted,  in  short,  on  a  hundred  little  occasions  that 
occur  every  day  in  Mrs.  Unwin's  present  state  of  infirm- 
ity. .  .  .  The  time  fixed  in  your  proposals  for  pub- 
lication meanwhile  steals  on,  and  I  have  lately  felt  my 
engagement  for  Milton  bear  upon  my  spirits  with  a  pres- 
sure which,  added  to  the  pressure  of  some  other  private 
concerns,  is  almost  more  than  they  are  equal  to." 

In  August,  moved  rather  by  the  hope  that 
the  change  might  benefit  Mrs.  Unwin  than 
by  the  hope  of  any  enjoyment  he  might 
himself  draw  from  the  expedition,  Cowper 
accepted  Hayley's  urgent  invitation  to  his 
beautiful  country  home,  called  by  Gibbon 
"the  little  Paradise  of  Eartharm" 

The  journey  was  made  by  carriage  and 
occupied  nearly  three  days;  the  scenery  of 
Sussex  through  which  they  drove  was 
superb  to  the  eyes  of  the  two  Lowlanders; 
they  were  received  with  affectionate  hospi- 


Samuel  Teedon's  Influence    209 

tality  in  what  Cowper  says  was  "  the  most 
elegant  mansion  he  ever  inhabited,"  and 
were  made  "as  happy  as  it  was  in  the 
power  of  terrestrial  good  to  make  us." 

The  jarring  tone  in  an  otherwise  charm- 
ing tale  is  a  paragraph  in  a  letter  to  Samuel 
Teedon,  the  first  written  after  their  arrival: 

"  I  had  one  glimpse — at  least,  I  was  willing  to  hope 
it  was  a  glimpse — of  heavenly  light  by  the  way,  an 
answer,  1  suppose,  to  many  fervent  prayers  of  yours. 
Continue  to  pray  for  us,  and  when  anything  occurs 
worth  communicating,  let  us  know. 

"I  am  yours  with  many  thanks  for  all  your  spiritual 
aids." 

Teedon  wrote  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
six  letters  to  Cowper,  who,  in  the  school- 
master's lately  discovered  Diary,  is  styled 
"the  squire,"  and  sixty  to  "  Madam  " — his 
title  for  Mrs.  Unwin — in  the  interval  divid- 
ing August,  1 79 1 ,  from  February,  1 794.  The 
parasite  who  developed  into  the  teacher 
paid  the  grateful  twain  ninety-two  visits  in 
the  same  time.  These  are  likewise  recorded 
in  his  diary,  the  queer  production  of  a 
queerer  man,  but  one  who  was,  in  his  own 
opinion  as  in  that  of  his  infinitely  better- 
bred  and  -educated  disciples,  the  peculiar 
favourite  of  Heaven. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

HOMER — ''MY     MARY  !  " — FAMILIAR     DEMON — 
MRS.    UNWIN'S    DEATH — THE   END 

THE  delights  of  the  Eartham  visit  were 
succeeded  after  the  return  to  Weston 
by  a  brief  season  of  depression  in  Mrs.  Un- 
win's  physical  state,  and  by  a  menace  of 
what  Cowper  notes,  as  "my  old  disorder 
— nervous  fever." 

"At   present"  (October  18,  the  date  of 
a  letter  to  John  Newton) 

"I  am  tolerably  free  from  it, — a  blessing  for  which  I 
believe  myself  partly  indebted  to  the  use  of  James's 
powders  taken  in  small  quantities,  and  partly  to  a  small 
quantity  of  laudanum  taken  every  night,  but  chiefly  to 
a  manifestation  of  God's  presence  vouchsafed  to  me  a 
few  days  since,  transient,  indeed,  and  dimly  seen, 
through  a  mist  of  many  fears  and  troubles,  but  sufficient 
to  convince  me,  at  least  while  the  enemy's  power  is  a 
little  restrained,  that  He  has  not  cast  me  off  forever." 

The  "manifestation"  is  more  minutely 

210 


Homer  211 

described  in  a  letter  to  the  invariable  Tee- 
don: 

"On  Sunday,  while  I  walked  with  Mrs. 
Unwin  and  my  cousin  in  the  orchard,  it 
pleased  God  to  enable  me  once  more  to  ap- 
proach Him  in  prayer,  and  I  prayed  silently 
for  everything  that  lay  nearest  my  heart 
with  a  considerable  degree  of  liberty." 

A  few  days  thereafter  he  declares  his 
purpose  "to  continue  such  prayer  as  I  can 
make." 

To  Hayley  he  wrote  at  the  same  time: 
"I  am  a  pitiful  beast,  and  in  the  texture  of 
my  mind  and  natural  temper,  have  three 
threads  of  despondency  to  one  of  hope." 

While  these  subterranean  fires  smoul- 
dered, he  played  the  man  in  a  gallant  effort 
to  go  on  with  the  Miltonic  engagement, 
and  allowed  himself  no  relief  from  the 
drudgery  other  than  he  found  in  "playing 
push-pin  with  Homer," — i.e.,  revising  and 
annotating  a  second  edition  of  his  transla- 
tion of  the  Iliad.  His  eyes  began  to  trouble 
him  early  in  1793,  yet  we  find  him,  in  No- 
vember of  that  year,  rising  before  day, 
"  while  the  owls  are  still  hooting,  to  pursue 
my  accustomed  labours  in  the  mine  of 
Homer." 


212  William  Cowper 

The  year  had  been  busy,  but  uneventful 
save  for  the  slow,  ceaseless  burning  of  the 
hidden  fires,  and  the  record  of  their  varia- 
tions in  the  letters  to  the  Olney  seer.  The 
poet's  list  of  friends  and  worshippers  had 
grown  steadily,  and  his  gracious  courtesy 
to  one  and  all  showed  the  thoroughbred, 
as  the  tenderness  of  his  inimitable  letters, 
and  the  play  of  humour  which  he  knew 
would  please  his  correspondents,  illustrated 
his  kindness  of  heart. 

In  one  of  the  last  letters  he  ever  wrote  to 
Teedon,  he  makes  griefful  note  of  the  old 
"  nervous  fever,"  a  malady  his  friends  knew 
Well  enough  by  this  time  to  dread  above  all 
other  ailments: 

"  In  this  state  of  mind,  how  can  I  write?  It  is  in 
vain  to  attempt  it.  I  have  neither  spirits  for  it,  as  I 
have  often  said,  nor  leisure.  Yet  vain  as  I  know  the 
attempt  must  prove,  I  purpose  in  a  few  days  to  renew  it. 

"  Mrs.  Unwin  is  as  well  as  when  I  wrote  last,  but, 
like  myself,  dejected.  Dejected  both  on  my  account 
and  on  her  own.  Unable  to  amuse  herself  with  work 
or  reading,  she  looks  forward  to  a  new  day  with  de- 
spondence, weary  of  it  before  it  begins,  and  longing  for 
the  return  of  night." 

When  he  renewed  his  literary  work  it 
was  to  tell  the  same  story  more  at  length 
and  in  language  that  has  wrung  thousands 


"My  Mary!"  213 

of  hearts  with  sympathetic  sorrow.  The 
lines  To  Mary  stand  next  to  the  incom- 
parable tribute  to  his  mother,  in  pathos, 
beauty,  and  heart-break : 

The  twentieth  year  is  well-nigh  past, 
Since  first  our  sky  was  overcast, 
Ah,  would  that  this  might  be  the  last ! 
My  Mary  ! 

Thy  spirits  have  a  fainter  flow, 
I  see  thee  daily  weaker  grow — 
'T  was  my  distress  that  brought  thee  low, 
My  Mary  ! 

Thy  needles,  once  a  shining  store, 
For  my  sake,  restless  heretofore, 
Now  rest  disused  and  shine  no  more, 
My  Mary  ! 

For,  though  thou  gladly  wouldst  fulfil 
The  same  kind  office  for  me  still, 
Thy  sight  now  seconds  not  thy  will, 

My  Mary  ! 

And  still  to  love,  'though  prest  with  ill, 
In  wintry  age  to  feel  no  chill. 
With  me  is  to  be  lovely  still, 

My  Mary  ! 

But  ah  !  by  constant  heed  I  know 
How  oft  the  sadness  that  1  show 
Transforms  thy  smiles  to  looks  of  woe, 
My  Mary  ! 


214  William  Cowper 

And  should  my  future  lot  be  cast 
With  much  resemblance  to  the  Past — 
Thy  worn-out  heart  will  break  at  last, 
My  Mary  ! 

Alarmed  by  the  reports  of  the  melancholy 
changes  in  the  home  she  had  set  up  at 
Weston  Underwood  under  such  auspicious 
circumstances,  Lady  Hesketh  paid  a  visit 
to  her  cousin,  choosing,  at  his  suggestion, 
the  beginning  of  winter,  and  planning  to 
remain  over  the  fateful  month  of  January. 

"  I  found,"  she  writes,  "this  dear  soul  the  absolute 
nurse  of  this  poor  lady  who  cannot  move  out  of  her  chair 
without  help,  nor  walk  across  the  room  unless  supported 
by  two  people.  Added  to  this,  her  voice  is  almost 
wholly  unintelligible,  and  as  their  house  was  repairing 
all  the  summer,  he  was  reduced,  poor  soul  !  for  many 
months  to  have  no  conversation  but  hers." 

The  society  of  his  good  genius  wrought 
the  wonted  spell  upon  Cowper's  spirits  for 
a  little  while.  The  winter  evening  readings 
were  resumed,  and  Jonathan  Wild,  with 
other  cheerful  books  forwarded  by  Samuel 
Rose,  were  enjoyed  and  discussed. 

The  familiar  demon  descended  upon  his 
prey  with  sullen  power  in  January.  For 
six  dreary  days  the  possessed  man  sat  "still 


Familiar  Demon  215 

and  silent  as  death,"  in  his  study,  refusing 
all  nourishment  other  than  a  morsel  of 
bread  dipped  in  wine  and  forced  upon  him 
three  times  a  day  by  his  attendants.  This 
self-imposed  "  penance  for  his  sins"  was 
interrupted  by  his  physician's  kindly  strata- 
gem. Mrs.  Unwin  was,  with  some  difficulty, 
so  far  aroused  as  to  become  his  accomplice. 
It  was  "a  fine  morning,"  she  quavered 
forth,  and  she  "thought  it  would  do  her 
good  to  walk." 

"  Cowper  immediately  arose,  took  her 
by  the  arm, — and  the  spell  which  had  fixed 
him  to  his  chair  was  broken.  This  appears 
to  be  the  last  instance  in  which  her  influ- 
ence over  him  was  exerted  for  good." 
Hayley,  summoned  by  Lady  Hesketh,  joined 
his  efforts  to  hers  to  induce  the  sufferers  to 
try  the  effect  of  a  removal  from  Weston  to 
Norfolk  —  to  the  seashore  —  to  any  place 
that  promised  change  of  thought  and 
healthful  air  for  the  worn-out  bodies. 

"  He  now  does  nothing  but  walk  incessantly  back- 
wards and  forwards  either  in  his  study  or  his  bed-cham- 
ber," Lady  Hesketh  wrote  to  a  confidential  correspondent, 
May  5,  1795.  "Can  1  find  room  to  tell  you  Mrs.  Un- 
win had  another  attack  the  seventeenth  of  last  month  ? 
It  affected  her  face  and  voice  only.     She  is  a  dreadful 


216  William  Cowper 

spectacle  ;    yet    within  two    days  she   has   made   our 
wretched  cousin  drag  her  'round  the  garden." 

Mr.  John  Johnson,  Cowper's  kinsman, 
better  known  through  the  poet's  letters  as 
"Johnny  of  Norfolk,"  came  to  Hayley's 
and  Lady  Hesketh's  help,  and  the  difficult 
task  was  effected  of  removing  the  partially 
sane  pair  from  the  asylum  to  which  they 
clung.  They  were  assured  confidently  that 
they  should  return  within  a  few  weeks, 
perhaps  within  a  few  days.  But  Cowper 
pencilled,  July  22,  upon  the  white  wooden 
shutter  of  his  bedroom,  what  showed  that 
he,  at  least,  was  not  deceived  on  this  head. 

"  Farewell,  dear  scenes  forever  closed  to  me  ; 
Oh!  for  what  sorrows  must  1  now  exchange  ye  !  " 

The  day  of  departure  was  probably  de- 
layed for  some  reason,  for  below  July  22 
is  set  down  in  the  same  minute  characters, 
—28,  1795. 

Lady  Hesketh  had  remained,  unshrink- 
ingly, at  her  post  until  now. 

The  visitor  to  Weston  Lodge  (otherwise 
Weston  Underwood)  may  still  see  the 
clumsy  couplet  upon  the  inner  blind  of  the 
window   overlooking  the  gardens   conse- 


Departure  from  Weston  Lodge  217 

crated  by  the  poet's  work  and  walks  during 
nearly  ten  years.  At  the  top  of  the  second 
garden  is  a  summer-house  erected  upon  the 
site  of  that  constructed  by  "Sam,"  who, 
'Maying  his  own  noddle  and  the  carpenter's 
noddle  together,  built  a  thing  fit  for  Stow's 
Gardens. 

Beware  of  buildings  !  I  intended 

Rough  logs  and  thatch,  and  thus  it  ended." 

Below  the  lame  couplet  upon  the  blind, 
between  which  and  our  eyes  a  slow  mist 
gathers,  as  we  look  from  the  peaceful  bow- 
ers and  plantations  back  to  the  faint  pen- 
cillings,  other  lines  were  inscribed  by  the 
same  hand  at  the  same  time.  A  stupid 
housemaid  scrubbed  them  away,  a  hundred 
years  ago. 

"  Me  miserable  !  how  could  I  escape 
Infinite  wrath  and  infinite  despair  ? 
Whom   Death,    Earth,  Heaven    and   Hell   consigned  to 

ruin, 
Whose  friend  was  God,  but  God  swore  not  to  aid  me." 

"Sam,"  the  faithful  henchman,  copied 
them  from  the  shutter  after  his  master  had 
gone. 

Among  the  halting-places  made  by  Mr. 


2\8  William  Cowper 

Johnson  in  his  pious  pilgrimage  with  his 
helpless  patients  was  the  house  of  Mrs. 
Bodham,  the  donor  of  "My  Mother's 
Picture."  Everywhere  the  travellers  were 
welcomed  affectionately,  and  when  they 
reached  Mundesley  on  the  Norfolk  coast, 
Cowper  was  so  nearly  restored  to  reason 
as  to  begin  "  the  last  series  of  his  letters  to 
Lady  Hesketh."  For  a  while  he  constrains 
himself  to  write  of  what  he  sees,  and  to 
avoid  talk  of  what  he  feels.  Through  this 
surface  composure  there  breaks  up,  from 
time  to  time,  a  hot  jet  of  bitter  waters 
from  the  tormented  depths: 

"  I  have  been  tossed  like  a  ball  into  a  far  country 
from  which  there  is  no  rebound  for  me." 

"With  Mrs.  Unwin's  respects,  I  remain  the  forlorn 
and  miserable  being  I  was  when  I  wrote  last." 

"Oh  wretch!  to  whom  death  and  life  are  alike 
impossible  !  " 

"All  my  themes  of  misery  may  be  summed  in  one 
word  ; — He  who  made  me  regrets  that  ever  He  did. 
Many  years  have  passed  since  1  learned  this  terrible  truth 
from  Himself." 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Powley  came  from  their 
Yorkshire  parsonage  to  visit  Mrs.  Unwin 
while  she  was  in  Mundesley,  and  Cowper 
listened  without  objection  to  the   chapter 


Mrs.  Unwin's  Death       219 

from  the  Bible  read  by  Mr.  Powley  to  his 
mother-in-law  every  morning  before  she 
left  her  bed.  Cowper's  physical  condition 
was  undoubtedly  improved  by  the  sea  air 
and  change  of  scene,  and  Hayley's  hopes 
arose  high. 

"God  grant,"  he  says,  "that  he  may  soon  smile 
upon  us  all,  like  the  sun  new  risen.  I  have  a  strong 
persuasion  on  that  subject,  and  feel  convinced  myself 
(I  know  not  how)  that  the  good  old  lady's  flight  to 
heaven  will  prove  the  precursor  of  his  perfect  mental 
recovery." 

Late  in  October,  1 796,  the  party  left  the 
seashore  for  Mr.  Johnson's  home  in  East 
Durham,  a  Norfolk  market  town.  Mrs. 
Unwin  was  confined  to  her  bed  from  the 
first  of  December,  and  on  the  morning  of 
the  seventeenth  of  that  month  was  known 
by  all  to  be  dying.  Nothing  had  been  said 
to  Cowper  of  her  condition,  but  his  first 
question  of  the  servant  who  opened  his 
blinds  on  that  morning  was — "  Is  there  life 
above-stairs  ?  " 

At  the  usual  hour  for  his  morning  visit, 
he  went  to  the  dying  woman's  room,  and 
remained  until  noon.  He  had  been  below- 
stairs  but  half  an  hour  when  the  news  was 


220  William  Cowper 

brought  to  Mr.  Johnson,  who  was  reading 
Fanny  Burney's  Camilla  aloud  to  him,  that 
Mrs.  Unwin  was  dead. 

Cowper  received  the  news  "  not  without 
emotion,"  but  astonished  his  kinsman  by 
asking  him  presently  to  "go  on  reading." 
"This  was  no  sane  composure,"  Southey 
informs  us  unnecessarily.  Soon  the  sur- 
vivor was  seized  with  a  horror  of  his 
friend's  premature  burial. 

"She  is  not  actually  dead.  She  will 
come  to  life  again  in  the  grave  and  undergo 
the  agonies  of  suffocation,  and  on  my 
account.  I  am  the  occasion  of  all  that  she, 
or  any  other  creature  upon  earth,  ever  did, 
or  could,  suffer." 

When,  in  compliance  with  his  request, 
his  kinsman  led  him  to  the  death-room,  he 
stood  gazing  upon  the  marble  face  for 
some  moments,  then  "flung  himself  to  the 
other  side  of  the  room  with  a  passionate 
expression  of  feeling." 

Her  name  never  passed  his  lips  again. 

In  1797,  the  cloud  of  listless  despondency 
lifted  so  far  from  Cowper's  spirit  that  he 
yielded  to  an  artful  temptation  placed  in 
his  way  by  Johnson  in  the  shape  of  sundry 
commentaries  upon  Homer  left  upon  Cow- 


The  Castaway  221 

per's  table,  all  open  at  the  place  where  his 
translation  had  stopped,  a  year  before. 

He  settled  down  to  work  upon  the  revi- 
sion of  his  own  manuscript,  and  wrought 
patiently  at  it  until  March,  1799.  On  the 
20th  of  March  he  wrote  his  last  and  saddest 
poem — The  Castaway: 

Obscurest  night  involved  the  sky  ; 

Th'  Atlantic  billows  roar'd, 
When  such  a  destin'd  wretch  as  I, 

Wash'd  headlong  from  on  board, 
Of  friends,  of  hope,  of  all  bereft, 
His  floating  home  forever  left. 

No  braver  chief  could  Albion  boast, 

Than  he  with  whom  he  went, 
Nor  ever  ship  left  Albion's  coast, 

With  warmer  wishes  sent. 
He  loved  them  both,  but  both  in  vain, 
Nor  him  beheld,  nor  her  again. 

Not  long  beneath  the  'whelming  brine, 

Expert  to  swim,  he  lay  ; 
Nor  soon  he  felt  his  strength  decline, 

Or  courage  die  away  ; 
But  waged  with  death  a  lasting  strife, 
Supported  by  despair  of  life. 

He  shouted  :  nor  his  friends  had  failed 

To  check  the  vessel's  course, 
But  so  the  furious  blast  prevail'd, 

That,  pitiless  perforce, 
They  left  their  outcast  mate  behind, 
And  scudded  still  before  the  wind. 


m  William  Cowper 

Some  succour  yet  they  could  afford, 
And  such  as  storms  allow, 

The  cask,  the  coop,  the  floated  cord, 
Delay'd  not  to  bestow  ; 

But  he  (they  knew)  nor  ship,  nor  shore, 

Whate'er  they  gave,  should  visit  more. 

Nor,  cruel  as  it  seem'd,  could  he 
Their  haste  himself  condemn, 

Aware  that  flight  in  such  a  sea 
Alone  could  rescue  them  ; 

Yet  bitter  felt  it  still  to  die 

Deserted,  and  his  friends  so  nigh. 

He  long  survives,  who  lives  an  hour 

In  ocean,  self-upheld  : 
And  so  long  he,  with  unspent  power, 

His  destiny  repell'd  ; 
And  ever,  as  the  minutes  flew, 
Entreated  help,  or  cried — "  Adieu  !  " 

At  length,  his  transient  respite  past, 
His  comrades,  who  before 

Had  heard  his  voice  in  every  blast, 
Could  catch  the  sound  no  more. 

For  then,  by  toil  subdued,  he  drank 

The  stifling  wave  and  then  he  sank. 

No  poet  wept  him  ;  but  the  page 

Of  narrative  sincere, 
That  tells  his  name,  his  worth,  his  age, 

Is  wet  with  Anson's  tear. 
And  tears  by  bards  or  heroes  shed 
Alike  immortalise  the  dead. 


The  End  223 

1  therefore  purpose  not,  or  dream, 

Descanting  on  his  fate, 
To  give  the  melancholy  theme 

A  more  enduring  date  : 
But  misery  still  delights  to  trace 
Its  semblance  in  another's  case. 

No  voice  divine  the  storm  allay'd, 

No  light  propitious  shone, 
When,  snatched  from  all  effectual  aid, 

We  perish'd — each  alone  : 
But  I,  beneath  a  rougher  sea, 
And  whelmed  in  deeper  gulfs  than  he. 

The  end  of  the  long,  inscrutable  agony- 
was  drawing  on,  slowly  but  surely.  No 
man  ever  had  more  devoted  friends,  and  in 
his  last  months  he  found  in  his  attendant, 
Miss  Perowne,  "one  of  those  excellent  be- 
ings whom  Nature  seems  to  have  formed 
expressly  for  the  purpose  of  alleviating  the 
sufferings  of  the  afflicted. "  She  could  in- 
duce him  to  take  medicine  he  would  receive 
from  no  one  else,  and  Mr.  Johnson  seconded 
her  "  with  an  equal  portion  of  unvaried 
tenderness  and  unshaken  fidelity." 

January,  1800,  passed  without  sensible 
aggravation  of  his  gravest  symptoms,  and 
Hayley's  rekindling  hopes  were  fanned  by 
the  receipt  (February  1)  of  a  revised  copy 
of  certain  lines  of  the  Iliad  as  translated 


224  William  Cowper 

by  Cowper,  "  written  in  a  firm  but  delicate 
hand,"  in  fulfilment  of  Hayley's  desire  that 
one  word  should  be  altered. 

Cowper  never  took  pen  in  hand  again. 
Dropsy  set  in  early  in  February.  Before 
the  end  of  March,  he  kept  his  room  all  day, 
and,  until  after  breakfast,  his  bed. 

"  How  do  you  feel  ?  "  asked  the  physician 
one  day. 

"Feel!"  with  a  look  of  untranslatable 
meaning.     rt  I  feel  unutterable  despair. ' ' 

Lady  Hesketh  was  too  infirm  in  health  to 
come  to  him.  Hayley  was  in  close  attend- 
ance upon  his  own  dying  son.  Samuel 
Rose  hastened  to  Cowper's  bedside,  but 
his  presence  brought  no  comfort. 

The  19th  of  April  dawned  upon  eyes 
that  Mr.  Johnson  was  sure  would  never  see 
the  sun  rise  again.  Breaking  the  crust  of 
reserve,  he  spoke  to  his  kinsman  of  the 
certainly  approaching  change,  and  urged 
upon  him  the  truth  that  "  in  the  world  to 
which  he  was  hastening,  a  merciful  Re- 
deemer had  prepared  unspeakable  happiness 
for  all  His  children,  .  .  .  and  therefore 
for  him." 

Cowper  heard  the  exhortation  half 
through,   then  burst  into  a  vehement  en- 


The  End  225 

treaty  that  his  kinsman  would  not  seek  to 
delude  him  with  false  hopes  to  which  he 
could  not  listen.  For  five  days  longer  he 
lay  silent — never  sullen — but  calm  in  the 
apathy  of  despair.  If  he  suffered  physically, 
he  made  no  moan,  and  the  blinded  spirit 
had  ceased  to  grope  in  the  rayless  night 
enveloping  it. 

Once,  during  the  night  preceding  his 
dissolution,  he  spoke.  Miss  Perowne, 
finding  his  pulse  low  and  his  feet  and  hands 
cold,  would  have  had  him  swallow  a  cordial. 
He  put  it  aside,  resolutely  : 

"  What  can  it  signify  ?  " 

His  tongue  never  framed  another  sen- 
tence. He  passed  away  in  sleep,  without 
sound  or  struggle,  on  the  afternoon  of  April 
2^,  in  the  sixty-ninth  year  of  his  age. 

Mr.  Johnson  has  left  on  record  a  sentence 
that  falls  upon  our  hearts  like  the  calm  of 
a  summer  sunset  after  a  day  of  hurrying 
clouds,  sobbing  gusts,  and  wild  rains: 

"From  that  moment,  'till  the  coffin  was 
closed,  the  expression  into  which  his  coun- 
tenance had  settled  was  that  of  calmness 
and  composure,  mingled,  as  it  were,  with 
holy  surprise." 

Mr.  Wright  sets,  in  close  connection  with 


226  William  Cowper 

this  blessed  clause,  the  fact  that  Cowper 
believed  in  the  return  of  disembodied  spirits 
to  the  earth. 

"  In  this  sense,  I  suppose,"  he  had  said  to  Newton, 
"  there  is  a  heaven  upon  earth  at  all  times,  and  that  the 
disembodied  spirit  may  find  a  peculiar  joy  arising  from 
the  contemplation  of  those  places  it  was  formerly  con- 
versant with,  and,  so  far  at  least,  be  reconciled  to  a 
world  it  was  once  so  weary  of,  as  to  use  it  in  the 
delightful  way  of  thankful  recollection." 

May  we  not  believe,  and  thank  God  for 
the  fancy,  that  the  sweet  mother  who  had 
so  long  had  all  her  other  children  with  her 
in  Heaven  was  graciously  permitted  to 
bear  to  this  "afflicted  soul,  tossed  with 
tempest,  and  not  comforted,"  the  tidings 
that  he  was  a  partaker  in  the  "  unspeakable 
happiness  "  he  had  despaired  of  attaining  ? 
Did  the  welcome  to  the  joy  of  the  Lord  he 
had  never  ceased  to  love  while  he  believed 
himself  shut  out  forever  from  His  presence, 
awaken  the  "  holy  surprise  "  which  brought 
back  youth  and  comeliness  to  the  face 
marred  by  the  awful  and  mysterious  sor- 
row, as  fearsome  as  it  is  incomprehensible 
to  us  ? 

Lady  Hesketh,  faithful  unto  death,  and 
beyond  it,   erected  above  her  cousin  the 


The  End  227 

monument  in  Dereham  Church.  Two 
anonymous  friends  placed  there  a  tablet 
to  the  memory  of  Mrs.  Unwin,  who  sleeps 
at  his  side. 

Hayley  wrote  the  inscription  upon  each  : 

IN    MEMORY   OF 

WILLIAM   COWPER,   ESQ. 

BORN    IN    HERTFORDSHIRE,    1 73 1. 

BURIED   IN   THIS    CHURCH,    l800. 

Ye,  who  with  warmth  the  public  triumph  feel 
Of  talents  dignified  by  sacred  zeal, 
Here,  to  devotion's  bard  devoutly  just, 
Pay  your  fond  tribute  due  to  Cowper's  dust. 
England,  exulting  in  his  spotless  fame, 
Ranks  with  her  dearest  sons  his  favourite  name. 
Sense,  fancy,  wit,  suffice  not  all  to  raise 
So  clear  a  title  to  affection's  praise: 
His  highest  honours  to  the  heart  belong, 
his  virtues  form'd  the  magic  of  his  song. 
1 

IN    MEMORY   OF 

MARY, 
WIDOW  OF  THE  REV.  MORLEY  UNWIN, 

AND  MOTHER  OF 

THE  REV.  WILLIAM    CAWTHORNE   UNWIN. 

BORN    AT    ELY,    1 724. 

BURIED   IN   THIS   CHURCH,    1 796. 

Trusting  in  God,  with  all  her  heart  and  mind, 

This  woman  proved  magnanimously  kind  ; 

Endured  affliction's  desolating  hail, 

And  watched  a  poet  through  misfortune's  vale. 

Her  spotless  dust  angelic  guards  defend, 

It  is  the  dust  of  Unwin,  Cowper's  friend. 

That  single  title  in  itself  is  fame, 

For  all  who  read  his  verse  revere  her  name. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 
cowper's  writings 

AS  literary  fame  is  made  and  maintained 
in  our  age  of  rush  and  sensational 
novelties,  it  is  hard  to  comprehend  the  place 
occupied  in  the  world  of  letters,  a  century 
ago,  by  the  shy,  morbid  Cowper.  His 
personality  had  nothing  to  do  with  his 
literary  career.  In  fact,  the  two  were  so 
utterly  dissociated  that  the  reader  of  his 
Life  cannot  link  the  portrait  therein  depicted 
with  virile  lines  which  have  set  him  among 
the  masters  of  English  verse  ;  and  they  are 
disposed  to  receive  doubtfully  the  asser- 
tion that  he  was  the  popular  poet  of  his 
generation. 

The    Olney  Hymns    and    the    domestic 
scenes — without  parallel  in  grace,  tender- 
ness, and  feeling — given  to  us  in  The  Task 
made  him  welcome  and  beloved  in  every 
228 


Cowper's  Writings        229 

Christian  home;  the  perfect  structure  of 
his  sentences,  the  aptness  of  his  imagery, 
the  simplicity  and  force  of  his  diction,  have 
made  him  a  classic,  and  a  model  to  students 
who  would  also  be  scholars. 

His  writings  in  prose  and  in  poetry  will 
remain  ''wells  of  English  undefiled  "  while 
authors  acknowledge  the  duty  they  owe  to 
our  noble  vernacular.  As  a  humble  learner 
in  this  school,  I  shall  consider  myself  amply 
repaid  for  the  labour  bestowed  upon  the 
preparation  of  this  book,  if  I  can  divert  the 
attention  of  one  admirer  of  turgid  and 
erotic  modern  verse  to  the  purer  pleasures  to 
be  drawn  from  perusal  of  the  works,  of  one 
whose  genius  was  never  perverted  to  base 
uses,  with  whom  Art  was  never  divorced 
from  Conscience. 

To  this  end  I  append  a  partial  list  of 
publications  that  appeared  in  Cowper's  life- 
time. His  posthumous  works  added  little 
to  his  reputation,  and  are  interesting  merely 
as  side-lights  upon  his  individual  history. 

Olney  Hymns  (1779).  These  have  been 
sung  around  the  world  and  translated  into 
fifty  foreign  languages  and  dialects. 

Anti-Thelyphthora  (1781).  A  satirical 
reply  to  Martin  Madan's  Thelyphthora.     It 


230  William  Cowper 

was  issued  anonymously,  and  never  claimed 
openly  by  Cowper.  He  is  said  to  have 
spoken  of  it  as   "a  mistake,  if  not  a  folly." 

Poems,  by  William  Cowper,  Esq.,  of  the 
Middle  Temple  (1782). 

Tale  of  Three  Pet  Hares,  Puss,  Tiney  and 
Bess.  This  first  appeared  in  the  June 
number  of  Gentleman  's  Magazine  (1783). 

The  Task — A  Poem  in  Six  Books;  Tiro- 
cinium, and  John  Gilpin,  in  one  volume 

(■785). 

Translations  from  Homer  (1791). 

Poems:  containing  Lines  to  My  Mother's 
Picture,  Dog  and  Water  Lily,  and  other 
short  poems  of  less  note  (1798). 

Essays  written  (1756)  for  The  Connois- 
seur, and  other  periodicals,  were  exhumed 
after  the  author  became  famous,  as  were 
his  early  translations  of  Horace,  The 
Odyssey,  etc. 

A  thin  volume  of  Early  Productions  was 
issued  in  1825,  a  quarter-century  after  his 
death.  The  circumstances  attending  the 
publication  are  given  in  full  in  former 
chapters  of  this  Biography. 


INDEX 


A 
Anne,  Queen,  9 

Austen,  Lady,   142-147,    '49,   «5I>   '53,  »55-!57,  166, 
170,  176,  189 

B 
Balls,  Mrs.,  202,  203 
Barbauld,  Mrs.,  189 
Birkhampstead,  Great,  1,  3,  9,  10,  32 
Bodham,  Mrs.  Anne,  17,  115,  218 
Bourne,  Vincent,  20,  21 
Bristol,  152,  156 

Bull,  Rev.  William,  137,  138,  177,  192 
Burney,  Fanny,  220 


Cambridge,  27,91,  107 
Camilla,  220 
Carter,  Mrs.,  190 
Castaway,  The,  221 
Catfield,  17 
Chesters,  The,  174 
Chronicle,  The  St.  James,  30 
231 


232  Index 

Churchill,  30,  86 

Clifton,  142 

Coleman,  Dick,  145 

Coleman,  Mr.,  30 

Connoisseur,  The,  31 

Conyers,  Dr.,  95,  96 

Cotton,  Dr.,  61-63,  65~^7>  7°,  82,  1 16 

Cowper,  Anne,  1-3,  13,  115 

Cowper,  Ashley,  24-27,  37,  71,  72,  83,  122,  161 

Cowper,  Colonel  and  Mrs.,  87,  105 

Cowper,  Harriet,  25,  38 

Cowper,  Rev.  John  (D.D.),  1,  2,  9,  11,  23,  31 

Cowper,  Rev.  John  Or.),  3,  7,  27,  35,  54,  55,  57,  63- 
65,  72,  86,  106,  121,  197 

Cowper,  Major,  46,  47,  53,  54,67,  69,  70,  78,  183 

Cowper,  Spencer,  9 

Cowper,  Theodora,  25-29,  38-40,  58,  74,  166,  170,  172 

Cowper,  William,  birth,  infancy,  and  childhood,  1-1 1  ; 
school-days,  12-23  5  law-studies,  love-affair,  and 
father's  death,  24-34  ;  hereditary  glooms,  Dr.  John 
Donne's  influence,  first  lunacy,  35-49  ;  second  lun- 
acy and  attempted  suicide,  50-61  ;  life  in  asylum, 
recovery,  and  conversion,  62-75  ;  life  in  Hunting- 
don, first  meeting  with  the  Unwins,  76-90  ;  John 
Newton  and  Olney,  91-103  ;  Olney  Hymns,  death 
of  John  Cowper,  third  attack  of  insanity,  104-1 19; 
the  "Fatal  Dream,"  convalescence,  first  volume 
of  poems,  120-133  '■>  Lady  Austen's  influence,  134- 
148  ;  writes  The  Task,  and  renews  communication 
with  Lady  Hesketh,  149-160  ;  gifts  from  "  Anony- 
ma,"  and  literary  life  at  "Orchard  Side,"  161- 
172  ;  removal  to  Weston  Lodge,  173-184;  death 
of  William   Unwin,  Homer  and  hard  work,  185- 


ndex  233 


Cowper,  William — Continued 

194;  calm,  busy  life  at  Weston  Lodge,  Samuel 
Teedon,  195-209  ;  Mrs.  Unwin's  death,  Cowper's 
last  days,  210-227  >  ^st  of  published  works,  228- 
230 

Cowper,  Sir  William,  9 

D 

Dartmouth,  Lord,  22,  170 

Dereham  Church,  227 

Dickens,  Charles,  13 

Disney,  Mr.,  16 

Disney,  Mrs.,  16 

Disneys,  The,  17 

Donne,  Anne,  17,  42 

Donne,  Castres,  1 7 

Donne,  Elizabeth,  17 

Donne,  Harriet,  17 

Donne,  Rev.  John  (D.D.),  1,  2,  42,  45,  1 15,  121 

Donne,  Roger,  1,17 

Durham,  East,  219 

E 

Eartham,  208,  210 

Edgeworth,  Miss,  13 

Ely,  227 

G 
'Gayhurst,  178,  181 

George  the  First,  9 

George  the  Royal,  147 

Gilpin,  John,  146,  157,  158,  176 

Gosse,  Edmund,  43,  44,  115 

Grimstone,  91,  92 

Grindon,  Mr.,  191 

Guinea  Field,  The,   145 


234  Index 

H 

Hastings,  22 

Haweis,  Rev.  Mr.,  95,  96 

Hayley,  William,  153,  207,208,  211,  219,  223,  224, 
227 

Henriade,  The,  ^ 

Hertfordshire,  227 

Hesketh,  Lady,  25,  38,  48,  58,  60,  64,  67,  69,  72-74, 
102-104,  I25»  M0*  '47>  l55i  1 57,  160,  161,  165— 
167,  169,  170,  174,  180-182,  185-188,  190,  193, 
195,  197,  198,  201,  214-216,  218,  224,  226 

Hesketh,  Sir  Thomas,  60,  69,  72,  73,  123,  159 

Hill,  Joseph,  70,  84,  86,  90,  93,  104,  105,  108,  121,  182 

Homer,  168,  182,  188-191,  198,  211,  220 

Huntingdon,  70,  76,  92,  94 

I 
Iliad,  The,  35,  168,  196,  198,  203,  223 

J 

Johnson,  Mr.  John,  216,  218-220,  223-225 
Johnston  (publisher),  131,  132,  208 

K 

King,  Mrs.,  197,  199,  206 

L 

"  Lavinia,"  152 

Lloyd,  86 

London,  2,  24,  44,  49,  88,  108,  124,  130,  141,  143,  178, 

182 
Ludham  Hall,  1 


Index  235 

M 


Madan,  Martin,  56,  57,  66,  87,  88,  91,  95 

Madans,  The,  105 

Margate,  48,  49 

Milton,  183,  204,  206,  208 

Mundesley,  218 

Mungo,  176 

My  Mary,  Address  to,  213 


N 


Newton,  Mrs.,  124,  193 

Newton,  Rev.  John,  86,  95-100,  102,  103,  105,  109, 
no,  113,  114,  116-118,  124,  126,  128,  131,  132, 
134,  136,  141,  142,  170,  173,  176-181,  184,  187, 
188,  190,  192,  200,  201,  210,  211,  226 

Newtons,  The,   145 

Nicholls,  Dr.,  40,  41,  200 

Norfolk,  County  of,  1,  91,  215,  218,  219 


Odyssey,  The,  36,  198,  199,  203 

Ohiey  Hymns,  110,  124 

Olney,  Manor  of,  22 

Olney,  Town  of,  95-98,  104,  105,  116,  120,  123-125, 
130,  136,  140-143,  '46,  151-153,  155-157,  166, 
167,  169-171,  173-175,  '78,  179,  181,  183,  190, 
191 ,  196,  204,  212 

Olney,  The  Vicarage  of,  138,  145,  170,  177 

Orchard  Side,  135,  145,  174,  183,  185 

Ouse,  The,  96,  152,  184 


236  Index 


Peasant's  Nest,  The,  164 
Perowne,  Miss,  223,  225 
Powley,  Mrs.,  129,  135,  152,  218 
Powley,  Rev.  Mr.,  129,  219 
Powleys,  The,  136 
"  Puss,  Tiny,  and  Bess,"  118,  164 

R 

Richmond,  Duke  of,  20 

Robin,  The  gardener,  6,  13 

Rose,  Samuel,  195,  197,  198,  214,  224 

Russell,  Sir  William,  22,  38 


Scott,  Mrs.,  144,  156 

Scott,  Rev.  Thomas,  136,  144,  151,  156 

Scotts,  The,  145 

Silver  End,   143 

Smith,  Professor  Gold  win,  9,  12,  74,  96,  105,  108,   131 

'34,  '57 
Sofa,  The,  147,  148 

Southey,  Robert,  32,  78,  108,  134,  135,  205 
Spinney,  The,  143,  149 
St.  Albans,  61,  63,  64,  67,  76,  82,  100,  117 
St.  Paul's,  Dean  of,  2,  42,  114,  115 


Task,  The,  147,  150,  155,  156,  174,  197 
Teedon,  Samuel,  204-206,  209,  212 
Temple,  The,  30 
Throckmortons,  The,  174,  175,  178,  188,  n 


Index 


2} 


01 


u 

Unwin,  Miss,  94 

Unwin,  Mrs.  Mary,  80-82,  85,  86,  88,  92,  94-96,  1 1  3, 
114,  117,  125-128,  134-142,  144,  149,  iso,  153, 
159,  160,  166-168,  171-174,  176,  180,  18s,  187, 
189,  1 91-193,  198-200,  202,  203,  205-212,  215, 
218-220,  227 

Unwin,  Rev.  Morley,  80,  84,  91,  92,  227 

Unwin,  William  Cawthorne,  31,  79-81,  94,  121,  129, 
•30,  133,  i43->46,  149,  152,  157,  169,  178,  185, 
186,  227 

Unwins,  The,  71,  76,  80,  82,  83,  85,  87,  92,  142 


W 


Walton,  Izaak,  2 

Westminster  School,  17,  19-22,  24,  30,  40 

Weston  Hall,  174,  175,  184,  196 

Weston  Lodge,  174,  175,  181,  207,  210,  215 

Weston  Underwood,  175,  182,  183,    186,  197,  206,  214 

Wright,  Mr.  Thomas,  29,  120,  176,  200,  206,  225 

Wrightes,  The,  174 


BELLES-LETTRES 


Little  Journeys 

to  the  Homes  of  Good  Men  and  Great 
to  the  Homes  of  American  Authors 
to  the  Homes  of  Famous  Women 
to  the  Homes  of  American  Statesmen 
to  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Painters 
Fully  illustrated.      i6°,  each,  $1.75  ;  per  set,  $8.75. 

The  Ayrshire  Homes  and 
Haunts  of  Burns 

By  Henry  C.  Shelley.  With  26  full-page  illustra- 
tions from  photographs  by  the  author,  and  with 
portrait  in  photogravure.     2d  edition.      160,  $1.25. 

"  This  is  one  of  the  pleasantest  and  least  controversial  of  the 
recent  contributions  to  the  literature  of  Burns.  ...  A  very 
interesting,  useful,  and  attractive  book." — London  Spectator. 

Lyrics  and  Ballads  of  Heine 

Goethe,   and    Other    German    Poets.      Translated   by 

Frances  Hellman.     Second  edition,  revised  and 

enlarged.      16°,  $1.50. 

"An  exquisitely  made  little  book  is  the  second  edition  of 
the  Lyrics  and  Ballads  of  Heine.  The  translations  are  happy, 
smooth,  and  flowing,  and  with  no  little  vigor."—  New  York 
Evangelist. 

The  Complete  Works  of 
Washington  Irving 

New  Knickerbocker  Edition.  Forty  volumes, 
printed  on  vellum  deckel-edged  paper  from  new 
electrotype  plates,  with  photogravure  and  other 
illustrations.      160,  gilt  tops,  each,  $1.25. 


G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS,  New  York  and  London 


Historic  Towns  of  New  England 

Edited  by  Lyman  P.  Powell.  With  introduction 
by  George  P.  Morris.  With  160  illustrations. 
8°,  $3-  5o. 

CONTENTS: 

Portland,  by  S.  T.  Pickard  ;  Rutland,  by  Edwin  D.  Mead  ; 
Salem,  by  George  D.  Latimer  ;  Boston,  by  T.  W.  Higginson 
and  E.  E.Hale;  Cambridge,  h^  S.  A.  Eliot  ;  Concord,  by  F. 
B.  Saxhorn;  Plymouth,  by  Ellen  Watson;  Cape  Cod 
Towns,  by  Katharine  Lee  Bates;  Deerfield,  by  George 
Sheldon;  Newport,  by  Susan  Coolidge  ;  Providence,  by 
Wm.  B.  Weeden;  Hartford,  by  Mary  K.  Talcott  ;  New 
Haven,  by  F.  H.  Cogswell. 

Historic  Towns  of  the  Middle  States 

Edited  by  Lyman  P.  Powell.  With  introduction  by 
Albert  Shaw.  With  160  illustrations.    8°,  $3.50. 

CONTENTS: 

Albany,  by  W.  W.  Battershall  ;  Saratoga,  by  Ellen  H. 
Walworth  ;  Schenectady,  by  Judson  S.  Landon  ;  Newburgh, 
by  Adelaide  Skeel  ;  Tarrytown,  by  H.  W.  Mabie  ;  Brook- 
lyn, by  Harkingion  Putnam;  New  York,  by  J.  B.  Gilder; 
Buffalo,  by  Roland  B.  Mahany;  Pittsburgh,  by  S.  H. 
Church;  Philadelphia,  by  Talcott  Williams;  Princeton, 
by  W.  M.  Sloane  ;  Wilmington,  by  E.  N.  Vallandigham. 

Some  Colonial  Homesteads 

And  Their  Stories.  By  Marion  Harland.  With 
86  illustrations.     8°,  $3.00. 

"A  notable  book,  dealing  with  early  American  days.  .  .  . 
The  name  of  the  author  is  a  guarantee  not  only  of  the  greatest 
possible  accuracy  as  to  facts,  but  of  attractive  treatment  of  themes 
absorbingly  interesting  in  themselves,  .  .  .  the  book  is  of 
rare  elegance  in  paper,  typography,  and  binding." — Rochester 
Democrat-Chronicle. 

More  Colonial  Homesteads 

And  Their  Stories.  By  Marion  Harland.  Fully 
illustrated.     8°,  $3.00. 

Where  Ghosts  Walk 

The  Haunts  of  Familiar  Characters  in  History  and 
Literature.  By  Marion  Harland,  author  of 
"  Some  Colonial  Homesteads,"  etc.  With  33 
illustrations.     8°,  $2.50. 

"  In  this  volume  fascinating  pictures  are  thrown  upon  the  screen 
so  rapidly  that  we  have  not  time  to  have  done  with  our  admira- 
tion for  one  before  the  next  one  is  encountered.  .  .  .  Long-' 
forgotten  heroes  live  once  more  ;  we  recall  the  honored  dead_  to 
life  again,  and  t!ic  imagination  runs  riot.  Travel  of  this  kind 
does  not  weary.     It  fascinates." — New  York  Times. 


G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS,  New  York  and  London